Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical records of the family of Leslie from 1067 to 1868-69. Collected from public records and authentic private sources"

See other formats


HISTOEICAL  EECOEDS 

OF   THE 

FAMILY    OF    LESLIE 


Printed  by  R.  Clark, 

FOR 
EDMONSTON  &  DOUGLAS,  EDINBURGH. 

LONDON      .       .      .      HAMILTON,    ADAMS,    AND   CO. 

CAMBRIDGE    .     .     MACMILLAN  AND  CO 
DUBLIN      .     .     .     M'GLASHAN  AND  GILL. 

GLASGOW   .      .      .      JAMES  MACLEHOSE. 


HISTORICAL  RECORDS 


OF   THE 


FAMILY   OF   LESLIE 


FROM 


1067  TO  1868-9 

dollectetr  from  $ufcltc  lUcorte  antr  authentic 
$rtbate  Sources 


BY 

COLONEL,  LESLIE,   K.H. 

OF  BALQUHAIN 


VOL.  I. 

i.y 


EDINBUKGH 

EDMONSTON   AND  DOUGLAS 
1869 


resemed.} 


'A  l 


Cs 


PREFACE. 


HITHERTO  the  history  of  the  Family  of  Leslie  has 
been  known  chiefly  through  the  medium  of  the 
Laurus  Leslceana,  published  at  Gratz,  in  1692, 
by  the  Kev.  William  Leslie,  younger  son  of  Pat- 
rick, Count  Leslie,  fifteenth  Baron  of  Balquhain. 
This  work,  though,  compiled  with  great  industry, 
is  yet  not  exempt  from  much  deficiency  and  many 
inaccuracies.  It  is  found  to  be  pretty  correct  as 
far  as  relates  to  the  Leslies  of  Balquhain  and  the 
Counts  Leslie  in  Germany;  but  with  regard  to 
some  of  the  generations  of  the  original  family  of 
Leslie,  and  the  origin  of  the  noble  house  of  Eothes, 
the  Laurus  is  entirely  wrong,  as  is  proved  by 
authentic  charters  and  other  documents  now 
existing. 

Crawford's,  Douglas',  and  other  Peerages,  are 
very  deficient  and  erroneous  in  many  particulars, 
occasioned,  no  doubt,  from  the  authors  not  having 
had  the  advantage  of  access  to  the  many  valuable 
public  and  private  documents  now  brought  to 
light  by  the  extensive  research  and  the  inquiring 
spirit  of  modern  antiquarians. 


PREFACE. 


VI 


PREFACE. 


PREFACE. 


For  the  Historical  Kecords  of  the  Family  of 
Leslie  now  attempted,  use  has  been  carefully 
made  not  only  of  those  works  of  our  various  an- 
tiquarian clubs,  but,  in  addition,  recourse  has  been 
had  to  the  valuable  stores  laid  up,  as  well  in  the 
repositories  of  the  public  records  as  in  private 
charter-rooms.  By  the  materials  thence  collected 
many  errors  contained  in  the  Laurus  Leslceana, 
and  in  the  various  Peerages,  have  been  corrected, 
and  many  deficiencies  have  been  supplied.  Wher- 
ever there  has  been  occasion  to  differ  from  the 
Laurus  Leslceana  and  the  Peerages,  the  authority 
for  the  difference  has  been  given. 

Among  the  public  works  consulted,  besides 
the  publications  of  the  various  antiquarian  clubs, 
may  be  particularised  the  Registrum  Magni  Si- 
gilli,  the  Acta  Dominorum  Concilii,  and  Eobert- 
son's  Index  of  Missing  Charters.  The  public 
repositories  which  have  been  searched  are  the  Ad- 
vocates' Library  and  the  General  Eegister  House, 
Edinburgh.  From  unpublished  charters  many 
valuable  and  interesting  facts  have  been  obtained. 
Access  has  been  had  to  private  charter-rooms, 
including  those  of  Balquhain,  the  Earls  of  Eothes, 
Pitcaple,  and  Leith-hall,  which  latter  family  is 
now  in  possession  of  the  ancient  barony  of  Leslie. 
From  these  various  sources  the  present  Historical 


PREFACE.  Vll 


Kecords  of  the  Family  of  Leslie  have  been  compiled,  PREFACE- 
showing  the  descent  of  the  family  from  1067  to 
1868.  It  is  hoped  that  these  records  will  be 
found  correct,  as  far  as  authentic  information  can 
at  present  be  obtained.  Many  errors  and  omis- 
sions have  been  rectified  and  supplied.  Still  there 
remain  historical  points  to  be  ascertained,  which 
further  research  may  elucidate. 

The  author  does  not  profess  to  be  a  historian. 
He  presents  this  work  to  the  public  only  as  a  col- 
lection of  the  most^  authentic  documents  relating 
to  the  history  of  the  family  of  Leslie.  He  trusts 
that  some  one  more  competent  than  himself  may 
be  induced  to  write  a  history  of  the  family. 

The  annals  of  great  families,  when  divested  of 
fable,  besides  being  interesting  to  the  genealogist 
and  to  those  parties  more  immediately  concerned, 
frequently  form  not  unimportant  contributions  to 
general  history.  Some  such  benefit  as  this  may 
naturally  be  expected  from  the  annals  of  the 
Leslies,  who  have  done  the  state  some  service  in 
their  day,  both  in  the  senate  and  in  the  field ; 
members  of  the  family  having  been  engaged  in 
almost  all  the  important  transactions  of  their 
time,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  distinguishing 
themselves  as  military  heroes,  eminent  ecclesias- 
tics, and  renowned  statesmen.  Indeed,  this  family 


Vlll 


PREFACE. 


PREFACE. 


had  the  distinguished  honour  of  producing  a  suc- 
cession of  great  men,  who,  by  their  prudence, 
valour,  and  learning,  raised  themselves  to  the 
highest  offices  of  honour  in  this  and  in  foreign 
countries.  Five  generals  of  the  name  of  Leslie 
commanded  the  armies  of  four  different  nations — 
Scotland,  Germany,  Sweden,  and  Eussia — nearly 
all  at  the  same  time.  Count  Walter  and  Count 
James  Leslie  of  the  Balquhain  family  were  Field- 
Marshals  in  the  Imperial  service,  and  commanded 
the  Imperial  armies  on  several  occasions.  Alex- 
ander Leslie,  Earl  of  Leven,  descended  from  the 
Kininvie  branch  of  the  Balquhain  family,  was  a 
Field-Marshal  in  the  Swedish  army  under  Gusta- 
vus  Adolphus,  and  afterwards  commanded  the 
forces  of  the  Covenanters  in  .Scotland.  David 
Leslie,  Lord  Newark,  of  the  Eothes  family,  also 
served  in  the  Swedish  army  under  Gustavus  Adol- 
phus, and  was  appointed  Lieutenant-General  of 
the  Scottish  army  sent  by  the  Parliament  to  assist 
the  English  Parliament  against  King  Charles  I. 
He  afterwards  held  the  same  rank  under  King 
Charles  II.,  who  created  him  Lord  Newark.  Sir 
.Alexander  Leslie  of  Auchintoul,  of  the  family  of 
Leslie  of  Crichie,  a  branch  of  the  Balquhain  family, 
went  to  Eussia,  where,  after  long  and  great  services 
rendered  to  the  Duke  of  Muscovy,  he  became  a 


PREFACE. 


IX 


general,  and  was  made  Governor  of  Smolensko.     PREFACE. 
Besides  these  field-marshals  and  generals,  there 
were  many  colonels  and  officers  of  inferior  rank 
of  the   name   of   Leslie   serving   at    home    and 
abroad. 

The  family  has  not  been  less  distinguished  in 
more  peaceable  pursuits — witness  John  Leslie, 
Bishop  of  Boss,  the  great  statesman  and  historian, 
and  the  devoted  adherent  of  the  unfortunate  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots ;  John,  Duke  of  Eothes,  statesman 
and  ambassador  in  the  reign  of  King  Charles  II. ;  j 
William  Leslie,  son  of  William  Leslie,  fifth  Laird 
of  Warthill,  who  went  to  Germany  and  became  j 
Prince  Bishop  of  Laybach,  and  a  Privy  Councillor 
of  the  Empire ;  the  Eight  Kev.  Dr.  Henry  Leslie, 
of  the  Eothes  family,  who  was  Protestant  Bishop 
of  Down  in  1635,  and  of  Meath  in  1650;  the 
Eight  Eev.  Dr.  Eobert  Leslie,  also  of  the  Eothes 
family,  who  was  successively  Protestant  Bishop  of 
Dromore,  Eaphoe,  and  Clogher;  the  Eight  Eev. 
Dr.  John  Leslie,  of  the  Wardis  family,  who  was 
Protestant  Bishop  of  Orkney,  of  Dromore,  of 
Clogher,  and  of  Eaphoe  ;  the  Eight  Eev.  Dr. 
John  Leslie,  nephew  of  the  preceding,  who  was 
Bishop  of  Dromore  and  of  Clogher ;  another  Eight 
Eev.  Dr.  John  Leslie,  also  of  the  Wardis  family, 
who  was  Bishop  of  Dromore  in  1812,  and  Bishop 

VOL.  i.  b 


PREFACE. 


PREFACE. 


of  Elphin  in  1830;  Sir  John  Leslie,  Professor 
of  Natural  Philosophy  in  the  University  of 
Edinburgh,  who  died  3d  November  1832,  and 
who  was  known  in  this  country  and  all  over 
Europe  as  one  of  the  most  eminent  characters 
of  the  age,  having  few  rivals  as  a  mathematician 
and  philosopher,  as  a  profound  and  accomplished 
scholar,  and  as  a  proficient  in  general  litera- 
ture and  in  history,  and  many  other  branches  of 
knowledge. 


AUTHORITIES  consulted  by  COLONEL  CHARLES  LESLIE,     AUTHOR- 
ED H.,  twenty-sixth  Baron  of    Balquhain,   when  col- 
lecting Records  for   the   History  of  the   Family  of 
Leslie,  1833-1868. 

Laurus  Leslaeana,  by  the  Rev.  William  Leslie. 
Gratz,  1692. 

De  Origine  Moribus  et  Rebus  Gestis  Scotorum, 
Authore  Joanne  Leslaeo,  Episcopo  Rossensi. 
Romce,  M.D.LXXVIII. 

A  Restitution  of  Decayed  Intelligence  in  Anti- 
quities concerning  the  most  noble  and  re- 
nowned English  Nation,  by  the  studie  and 
trauaile  of  Richard  Verstegan.  Antwerp, 
1605. 

Martin  of  Clermont's  Genealogical  Tables  and 
Collections.  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh, 
1712. 

Macfarlane's  Collections. 

Crawford's  Peerage.     Edinburgh,  1716. 

Douglas'  Peerage. 

Douglas'  Baronage. 

Playfair's  Family  Antiquities. 

Burke's  Peerage. 

Burke's  Extinct  Peerage. 

Burke's  Landed  Gentry. 

Riddell  on  Scotch  Peerage  and  Consistorial  Law. 
1842. 

Riddell's  Remarks  on  Scotch  Peerage  Law.   1833. 

Dugdale's  Monasticon. 

Nisbet's  Heraldry.     Edinburgh,  1722. 

Collin's  Peerage. 


Xll 


AUTHOR- 
ITIES. 


AUTHORITIES. 


Debret's  Peerage. 

Lodge's  Peerage. 

Chambers'  Biographical  Dictionary.  Glasgow, 
1835. 

Bayley's  Biographical  Dictionary. 

Northcote's  Historical  Dictionary. 

Betham's  Genealogical  Tables.     London,  1795. 

Anderson's  Genealogical  Tables. 

Hubner's  Genealogical  Tables.     Ley  den,  1729. 

Tree  of  the  Royal  Family  of  Scotland.  Edin- 
burgh, 1793. 

Buchanan's  History  of  Scotland. 

Tytler's  History  of  Scotland. 

Spottiswood's  Collections. 

Hume's  History  of  the  Douglas  Family. 

Andrew  Stewart's  History  of  the  Stewarts. 

Abercromby's  Martial  Achievements. 

Genealogy  of  the  Family  of  Forbes,  from  the 
account  of  Mr.  Mathew  Lumsden  of  Tullie- 
kerne,  written  in  1580.  Published  at  Inver- 
ness 1819. 

Kennedy's  Annals  of  Aberdeen. 

Records  of  the  County  of  Aberdeen,  by  John  Grant 
Leslie,  Esq.,  Sheriff-clerk  of  Aberdeen. 

Orem's  History  of  Aberdeen. 

Book  of  Bon-accord. 

Theatre  of  Mortality,  Aberdeen. 

Rev.  James  Gordon's  History. 

Spalding's  History  of  the  Troubles  in  Scotland. 

Old  Statistical  Account  of  Aberdeenshire. 

New  Statistical  Account  of  Aberdeenshire. 

Shaw's  History  of  Moray.     1775  and  1827. 

Sir  Robert  Sibbald's  History  of  Fife. 

Lives  of  Illustrious  Scotchmen. 


AUTHORITIES. 


Crawford's  Lives  of  State  Officers. 

The  Complaint  of  Scotland. 

Sir  James  Balfour  of  Denmylne's  Historical  Col- 
lections. 1824. 

Sir  James  Dalrymple's  Collections. 

Haddington  Collections. 

Sir  George  Mackenzie's  Collections. 

Lord  Hailes'  Annals. 

Lord  Lindsay's  Lives  of  the  Lindsays. 

Keith's  Historical  Catalogue. 

Einnuccini's  Life  of  Father  Archangel,  the  Scotch 
Capuchin. 

Sir  Robert  Gordon's  History  of  the  Sutherland 
Family. 

Eegistrum  Magni  Sigilli.     1306-1424. 

Chamberlain's  Eolls. 

Robertson's  Index  of  Missing  Charters.  Edin- 
burgh, 1798. 

Inquest  of  Retours  Abbreviate. 

Inquisitiones  Generales. 

Inquisitiones  Speciales. 

Acta  Dominorum  Concilii. 

Notes  of  Charters  in  Library  of  Writers  to  the 
Signet,  Edinburgh. 

The  Ragman  Rolls,  1291-1296.  Bannatyne 
Club. 

Charters  of  Leslie  of  Leslie. 

Charters  of  the  Earls  of  Rothes. 

Charters  of  Leslie,  Barons  of  Balquhain. 

Charters  of  Leslie,  Barons  of  Pitcaple. 

Charters  of  the  Earls  of  Errol. 

Charters  of  the  Earls  of  Strathmore. 

Charters  of  the  Lords  Panmure. 

Charters  of  Rose  of  Kilravock. 


Xlll 


AUTHOR- 
ITIES. 


XIV 


AUTHORITIES. 


AUTHOR- 
ITIES. 


List  of  Tollable  Persons  in  Aberdeenshire,  1696 ; 
published  1844. 

Proceedings  for  and  against  the  Counts  Leslie  in 
the  Court  of  Session  and  House  of  Lords. 
1739-1762. 

Extracts  from  the  Archives  du  Eoyaume.    Paris. 

Oliver's  Biography  of  Scotch  Jesuits.    London,  1845. 

Eegistrum  Moraviense.     Bannatyne  Club. 

Chartulary  of  Aberdeen. 

Chartulary  of  Eoss. 

Chartulary  of  Cupar. 

Chartulary  of  St.  Andrews. 

Chartulary  of  Lindores. 

Chartulary  of  Arbroath. 

Colonel  Mitchell's  Life  of  Wallenstein. 

Itinerarivm  E.  D.  Thorn  ae  Carve  Tripperariensis, 
Sacellanimaioris  in  fortissima  juxta  et  Nobilis- 
sima  Legione  Strenuissimi  Domini  Colonelli 
D.  Walteri  Deveroux  sub  Sac.  Caesar.  Maiestate 
stipendia  merentis,  cum  Historia  facti  Butleri, 
Gordon,  Lesly  et  Aliorum.  Moguntiae,  Anno 
Christi  1639. 

Account  of  Walter,  Count  Leslie,  in  Latin,  by  the 
Eev.  Paul  Tafferner. 

Eeciant's  Book  of  Turkish  Fashions.  Vienna,  1672. 

John  Burbury's  Account  of  Lord  Henry  Arundel's 
Journey  to  Constantinople  with  Count  Leslie. 

A  Eelation  or  Diary  of  the  Siege  of  Vienna. 
Written  by  John  Peter  a  Valcaren,  Judge- 
Advocate  of  the  Imperial  Army.  London,  1684. 

Baden  Historical  Lexicon. 

Iselin's  Historical  Lexicon.     Basle,  1743. 

Almanach  de  Gotha. 

Austrian  Army  List.     Vienna,  1841. 


AUTHORITIES. 


Rymer's  Fcedera. 

Andrew  Wyntoun's  Chronicles. 

Hollinshead's  Chronicles. 

Pinkerton's  Chronicles. 

Fordoun's  Chronicles. 

Pitscotti's  Chronicles. 

Camden's  Britannia. 

Maitland's  Historical  Tales  of  Scotland. 

Irvine's  Lives   of  Scotch  Writers.      Edinburgh, 

1824. 
Spalding  Club  Publications. 


xv 


AUTHOR- 
ITIES. 


LIST  of  GENTLEMEN  and  LADIES  who  have  afforded 
Authentic  Information  to  Colonel  CHARLES  LESLIE,  K.H., 
of  Balquhain,  for  the  "  HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  THE 
FAMILY  or  LESLIE." 

1.  Mons.  TEULET,  Director  of  the  Archives  du  Roy- 

aume,  Sbubise  Palace,  Paris,  1845. 

2.  Mr.  ALEXANDER  DEUCHAR,  Genealogist,  Edinburgh. 

3.  Mr.    ALEXANDER    MACDONALD,  Register    House, 

Edinburgh. 

4.  Dr.  JOSEPH  ROBERTSON,  Register  House,  Edinburgh. 

5.  COSMO  INNES,  Esq.,  Register  House,  Edinburgh. 

6.  JOHN  STUART,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  Register  House,  Edin- 

burgh. 

7.  ROBERT  CHAMBERS,  Esq.,  Edinburgh. 

8.  HUGH  CRICHTON,  Esq.,  W.S.,  Edinburgh. 

9.  ALEXANDER  SINCLAIR,  Esq.,  Edinburgh. 

10.  Sir    WILLIAM     BETHAM,     Ulster    King-at-Arms, 

Dublin. 

11.  Mr.  THOMAS  HORSBURGH,  Town-Clerk,  Cupar. 

1 2.  The  Right  Rev.  Dr.  KYLE 

13.  Sir  CHARLES  TREVELYAN. 

14.  Sir  ROBERT  ABERCROMBIE,  Bart,  of  Birkenbog. 

15.  Colonel  TYTLER. 

1 6.  JAMES  TYTLER,  Esq.  of  Woodhouselee. 

17.  The  Rev.  HAMILTON  GREY,  Bolsover. 

18.  FRANCIS    SEYMOUR    LESLIE,   Esq.,   Home   Office, 

London. 

19.  Lord  MURRAY. 


CONTRI- 
BUTORS. 


XV111 


CONTRI- 
BUTORS. 


CONTRIBUTORS. 


20.  Mr.   JOHN    GRANT    LESLIE,   Sheriff-clerk-depute, 

Aberdeen. 

21.  EDWARD  TUDOR  SCARGILL,  Esq.,  London. 

22.  Mr.  LAING,  Librarian  to  the  Writers  to  the  Signet, 

Edinburgh. 

1.  The  Countess  of  ROTHES. 

2.  LOUISA,  Countess  of  EOTHES. 

3.  The  Countess  DE  SALIS. 

4.  Lady  GORDON  HALIBURTON. 

5.  Mrs.   GURDON,  Daughter  of  Col.  Charles  Powell 

Leslie  of  Glasslough. 

6.  Miss  AGNES  STRICKLAND. 


CONTENTS  OF  VOL.  L 


CHAPTER   I. 

DYNASTA  DE  LESLIE       ...... 

Notes  to  Chapter  I 

CHAPTER  II. 

LESLIES,  Barons  of  Leslie        ...        .        .        . 

CHAPTER  III. 

LESLIES,  Earls  and  Countesses  of  Eoss 

CHAPTER   IV. 

The  Garioch  ;  Parish  of  Chapel  of  Garioch  ;  Balquhain 
Castle ;  Fetternear ;  Parish  of  Leslie ;  Leslie 
Castle;  Kothes 


PAOE3 

1-36 

37-44 


45-64 


65-93 


94-143 


APPENDIX. 

1.  CHARTER  of  lands  of  LESLIE,  etc.,  granted  to  Malcolm 

the  son  of  Bertolf,  by  David,  Earl  of  Hunting- 
don— 1171-1199 147 

2.  Charter  to  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  by  David,  Earl  of 

Huntingdon,  witnessed  by  Malcolm".         .         .  148 

3.  Charter  of  Lesselyn,  etc.,  to  Norman,  the  son  of 

Malcolm,  by  John,  Earl  of  Huntingdon — 1219- 

1237    .  148-149 

4.  Charter  for  erection  of  St.  Peter's  Hospital  near 

Aberdeen,  by  Bishop  Kinninmount,  witnessed  by 
Norman,the  Constable  of  Inverurie — 1165-1 1 69    149-150 


CONTENTS. 


XX 


CONTENTS. 


CONTENTS. 


5.  Charter  of  Foundation  of  Lindores  Church  and       PAGES 

Abbey,  witnessed  by  Norman,  the  Constable  of 
Inverurie — 1202-1206    .....    150-152 

6.  Charter  of  Leslie  in  Free  Forest,  granted  by  Alex- 

ander II.  to  Norino,  son-  of  Norman — 1248        .  152 

7.  Discharge  for  .£200  sterling  by  Sir  Andrew  de 

Leslie,  the  eighth  Lord — 1376          .         .         .  153 

8.  Charter  by  Eobert  III.,  in  favour  of  Norman  de 

Leslie  and  Sir  George  Leslie  of  Kothes — 1390    .    153-154 

9.  Charter  by  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  eighth  Lord,  to 

David  de  Abercrombie  and  his  wife  Margaret  de 

Leslie — 1391  .         ."        .         .         .         .  155 

10.  Charter  by  Kobert  III.,  confirming  a  charter  by 

Norman  de  Leslie,  knight,  to  Sir  John  Kamsay 

of  Culathy — 1392 •    156-157 

11.  ^Resignation  of  Brawkawche,  etc.,  by  George  Leslie, 

second  Baron  of  that  Ilk,  in  favour  of  Patrick 

Gordon  of  Methlic — 1490-1500        .         .         .    157-158 

12.  Charter   of   half  the   lands   of   Edingarioch  and 

Chapeltown,  granted  by  James  IV.  to  George 

Leslie,  second  Baron,  and  his  wife — 1497  .    158-159 

13.  Confirmation  by  James  IV.  of  a  part  of  Chapel- 

town  in  Garioch,  to  George  Leslie,  the  second 

Baron,  and  his  wife — 1505      .         .         .         .  159 

1 4.  Charter  to  Chaplains  of  Choir  of  Aberdeen  Church, 

by  Alexander  Leslie,  fourth  Baron  of  that  Ilk, 

and  his  wife — 1527         .        '.  .         .  160 

1 5.  Instrument  to  Margaret  Leslie,  of  John  Leslie  or 

Master  T.  Mortymar  as  a  fit  husband  for  her — 

1544     .         .         .         ....         .  161 

1 6.  Lease  for  nineteen  years  of  teind-sheaves  of  Leslie, 

etc.,  by  the  Abbot  of  Lindores,  to  John  Leslie, 

fifth  of  that  Ilk,  and  his  wife— 1546  ,    162-163 


CONTENTS. 

xxi 

17. 

Feu-charter  of  Kirkland  and  Glebe  of  Vicarage  of       PAGES 

CONTENTS. 

Leslie,  to  John  Leslie,  fifth  of  that  Ilk,  by  Sir 



Thomas  Eaith,  Vicar  of  the  Parish—  1561          .    163-164 

18. 

Lease  for  twice  nineteen  years  of  the  Teinds  of 

Mains  of  Leslie,  etc.,  by  John  Leslie,  Vicar  of 

Pramott,  to  John  Leslie,  fifth  of  that  Ek  —  1579    165-166 

19. 

The  Earldom  of  Eoss          166-176 

20. 

Charter  of  Tiry  in  Buchan,  etc.,  by  Walter  Leslie, 

Earl  of  Ross,  to  Eufemia  de  Sancto   Claro  — 

1367     176 

21. 

Charter  of  Aberchirder,  etc.,  by  David  II.,  to  Sir 

Walter  de  Leslie  and  his  wife  —  1369        .         .            177 

22. 

Charter  of  Aberchirder  and  Kincardine,  to  Sir 

Walter  de  Leslie,  by  David  II.,  1369        .         .            178 

23. 

Charter  by  David  II.,  of  Earldom  of  Ross,  Lord- 

ship of  Sky,  etc.,  to  William,  Earl  of  Ross,  etc.  — 

1370     179-180 

24. 

Complaint  to  Robert  II.,  by  William,  Earl  of  Ross, 

about  the  Earl's  lands  in  Buchan,  etc.,  having 

been  given  to  Sir  Walter  Leslie,  and  how  the 

said  Sir  Walter  married   the   Earl's  daughter 

against  her  father's  will  —  1371         .         .         .181-183 

25. 

Charter  by  Walter  Leslie,  Earl  of  Ross,  and  his 

wife,  to  Sir  Alexander  Eraser  and  his  wife,  of 

the  lands  of  Auchinschogle,  etc.  —  1375    .         .    183-184 

26. 

Charter  by  Euphamia,  Countess  of  Ross,  confirm- 

ing grant  made  to  Andrew  Mercer  of  the  lands 

of  Faythley,  etc.  —  1382           ....    185-186 

27. 

Judgment  pronounced  by  the  Bishops  of  Moray 

and  Ross  on  the  difference  between  Alexander 

Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan,  and  his  wife,  Eufamia, 

Countess  of  Ross  —  1389          .         .                  .    187-188 

a"  -A 


CHAPTER  I. 


IBgnasta  be 


1.  BAETHOLOMEW, 

FOUNDER   OF   THE    FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 

ACCORDING  both  to  tradition  and  to  Bishop  Leslie 
in  his  De  Rebus  destis  Scotorum,  lib.  vi.  p.  200, 
Komae,  1578,  Bartholomew  or  Bartholf,  a  noble 
Hungarian,  the  founder  of  the  family  of  Leslie, 
came  to  Scotland  in  the  train  of  Margaret,  after- 
wards the  queen  of  Malcolm  Canmore,  in  1067. 

Edgar  Etheling,  the  brother  of  this  noble  lady, 
was  the  grandson  of  Edmund  Ironside,  King  of 
England,  being  the  son  of  Prince  Edward,  sur- 
named  the  Outlaw,  by  Agatha  his  wife,  daughter 
of  Henry  II.,  Emperor  of  Germany.  Edgar  thus 
concentrated  in  his  own  person  all  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  claims  to  the  crown  of  England.  Ex- 
cluded from  his  just  right  of  succession,  first  by 
the  usurpation  of  Harold,  and  afterwards  by  the 
conquest  of  William  the  Norman,  in  order  to 
promote  the  happiness  of  the  people,  and,  in 
accordance  with  the  advice  of  his  uncles,  Edwin 
and  Morcar,  he  abandoned  his  claims,  and  swore 
fealty  to  the  conqueror  at  Berkhamstead  25th 

VOL.    I.  B 


Bartholomew 
Founder. 


1067. 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   I. 

Bartholomew 

Founder. 

1066. 


December  1066*.  Willi  am,  anxious  from  motives 
of  policy  to  conciliate  the  affections  of  his  Anglo- 
Saxon  subjects,  and  more  especially  to  honour  one 
whose  claims  might  be  dangerous  to  his  power, 
took  Edgar  into  great  favour,  and  bestowed  upon 
him  an  earldom  with  large  possessions. 

After  completing  his  conquest,  William  found 
it  necessary  to  revisit  his  native  duchy.  He  re- 
turned to  Normandy  in  1067,  in  the  spring  of  the 
year,  and,  partly  to  deprive  insurrection  in  Eng- 
land of  any  chance  of  success,  and  partly  to 
impress  on  his  Norman  subjects  the  due  value  of 
his  success,  he  carried  Edgar  Etheling  along  with 
him  to  grace  the  pageantry  of  his  triumph. 

The  English,  however,  did  take  advantage  of 
William's  absence  to  make  some  effort  for  free- 
dom, and  insurrections  were  made  in  various  parts 
of  the  country.  The  suspicions  of  William,  caused 
by  these  outbreaks,  though  veiled  under  the  mask 
of  apparent  friendship,  did  not  escape  the  notice 
of  Edgar,  who  accordingly  determined  to  flee  the 
dangerous  precincts  of  the  Norman  Court.  He 
took  shipping,  in  company  with  his  mother 
Agatha,  and  his  sisters  Margaret  and  Christina, 
with  the  intention  of  returning  to  Hungary,  the 
land  of  their  birth.  Stress  of  weather,  however, 
drove  their  vessel  into  the  Firth  of  Forth  at  St. 
Margaret's  Hope,  Queensferry,  where  they  were 
graciously  received  by  Malcolm,  King  of  Scotland, 
who  was  then  residing  in  his  palace  at  Dunferm- 


THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


line.  This  prince,  struck  with  the  beauty  and 
won  by  the  accomplishments  of  the  Princess 
Margaret,  offered  her  his  hand,  and  the  offer  was 
accepted.  Having  thus  become  the  consort  of  an 
unpolished  king,  and  the  queen  of  a  rude  and 
barbarous  people,  Margaret  so  gained  the  esteem 
and  affection  of  her  husband,  and  used  her  power 
so  well  for  the  benefit  of  her  adopted  people,  that 
they  in  their  gratitude  invested  her  with  the 
qualities  of  a  saint,  by  which  appellation  the  good 
queen  is  still  known  in  Scottish  history ;  and  in 
memory  of  her  welcome  arrival  in  the  country, 
the  place  where  she  first  set  foot  on  Scottish 
ground  was  named  St.  Margaret's  Hope,  and  to 
this  day  it  retains  the  name  of  Queensferry. 

Among  the  noblemen  who  accompanied  the 
Princess  Agatha  from  Germany,  and  who,  sharing 
her  unsettled  fortunes,  faithfully  attended  her  and 
her  children  until  their  arrival  in  Scotland,  was  a 
Hungarian,  named  Bartolf  or  Bartholomew,  who 
was  descended  from  an  ancient  and  noble  family 
in  Hungary.  Bartholomew  was  a  man  of  acute 
genius  and  strong  mind,  very  valiant,  and  pos- 
sessed of  great  bodily  strength — qualities  which  are 
always  valuable  in  a  rude  age,  and  which  recom- 
mended him  to  the  favour  of  King  Malcolm,  who 
appointed  him  Governor  of  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh, 
honoured  him  with  the  dignity  of  knighthood, 
and  bestowed  on  him  large  grants  of  land  in  Fife, 
Angus,  the  Mearns,  and  Aberdeenshire.  The  cir- 


CHAP.   I. 


Bartholomew 
Founder. 


CHAP.  I. 

Bartholomew 
Fotmder. 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


cumstances  of  this  grant  are  recorded  in  the 
following  legend : — 

Commencing  his  journey  on  horseback  at 
Dunfermline,  and  proceeding  northward,  Bartholo- 
mew was  promised  by  the  king  in  hereditary 
right,  all  the  land  for  a  mile  round  any  point 
where  he  should  find  it  necessary  to  alight  for  the 
purpose  of  baiting  or  feeding  his  horse.  First,  he 
alighted  at  Fechil,  now  called  Leslie,  in  Fife ; 
next  at  Innerlessad,  in  Angus ;  the  third  time  at 
Feskie,  or  Eskie,  in  the  Mearns  ;  the  fourth  time 
at  Cushnie,  in  Mar.  His  horse  at  last  failed  him 
at  the  place  called  Leslie  in  the  Garioch.  On  his 
return  to  court,  the  king  asked  him  where  he  had 
left  his  horse,  and  he  replied,  as  some  say— 

"  At  the  lesse  ley  beside  the  mair." 

or,  as  others  give  it — 

"  Between  a  lesse  ley  and  a  mair," 
My  horse  it  tyrd  and  stopped  there." 

The  king,  finding,  it  is  said,  that  the  place  j 
suited  well  with  his  surname,  answered  in  the  | 
same  metrical  style — 

"  Lord  Lesley  shalt  thou  be, 
And  thy  heirs  after  thee." 

and  he  honourably  fulfilled  the  terms  of  his  promise. 
Traditions  generally  arise  in  later  times  to  account 
for  prior  facts,  and  though  they  may  alter  the 
accessories  of  events,  yet  the  foundation  on  which 
they  rest  is  not  unfrequently  found  to  be  accord- 
ing to  truth.  All  the  places  mentioned  in  this 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


tradition  did,  at  later  dates,  belong  to  the  family 
of  Leslie,  as  will  be  shown  in  the  proper  place. 
It  is  also  beyond  doubt  that  Bartholomew  did 
obtain  from  fcthe  king  a  grant  of  the  lands  of 
Lesselyn  in  the  Garioch,  which  long  remained  the 
patrimony  of  his  successors.  Three  charters,  now 
in  possession  of  the  Countess  of  Kothes,  granted 
to  Malcolm  son  of  Bartolf,  Norman  son  of  Malcolm, 
and  Norino  son  of  Norman,  place  this  fact  beyond 
the  reach  of  cavil. 

The  parish  of  Leslie,  in  the  district  of  the 
Garioch  and  county  of  Aberdeen,  was  thus  the 
earliest  possession  of  the  family  of  Leslie  in 
Scotland.  From  it  unquestionably  the  family 
derived  its  patronymic.  As  is  the  case  of  most  of 
the  old  Scottish  families,  so  here  the  family  estate 
gave  the  cognomen  to  the  family,  and,  as  will  be 
shown  afterwards,  not  until  the  fifth  generation 
did  this  family  bend  to  the  custom  then  becoming 
general,  of  assuming  a  surname,  a  fact  which 
would  seem  to  clear  up  all  doubt  that  may  exist 
as  to  the  origin  of  the  name  of  Leslie. 

The  present  castle  of  Leslie,  built,  without 
doubt,  on  the  site  of  an  earlier  stronghold,  is 
situated  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Gaudy,  which 
runs  at  the  back,  or  north-west  side  of  the 
celebrated  hill  of  Bennachie.  In  later  times  so 
numerously  did  the  Leslies  cluster  round  this 
their  ancestral  domain  that  the  circumstance  is 
commemorated  in  a  beautiful  old  song— 


CHAP.  I. 

Bartholomew 
Founder. 


See  App. 

Nos.  I.  II. 

III. 


CHAP.  I. 

Bartholomew 
Founder. 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS   OF 


"  Thick  sit  the  Leslies  on  Gaudy  side, 

On  Gaudy  side,  on  Gaudy  side, 
At  the  back  of  Bennachie." 

Kobert  Verstigan  relates,  in  reference  to  Bar- 
tholomew, that  a  duel  took  place  between  a  Scottish 
nobleman  of  the  name  of  Leslie  and  a  foreign 
knight,  in  which  the  Scottish  champion  was 
victorious,  in  memory  of  which  the  following 
verses  existed  in  Scotland  :— 

"  Between  the  Lesseley  and  the  mair, 
He  slew  the  knight,  and  left  him  there." 

This  story,  however,  seems  to  refer  to  Bar- 
tholomew's descendant,  Sir  Walter  Leslie,  the 
famous  Earl  of  Boss. 

It  may  be  proper  here  to  give  a  description  of 
the  family  arms.  They  are  a  field  argent, 
traversed  with  a  belt  or  girdle  azure,  in  which 
are  three  buckles  gules,  supported  on  the  dexter 
and  sinister  side  by  two  griffins  proper.  The 
crest  is  a  demi-griffin  proper,  having  a  scroll  with 
the  motto  "Grip  Fast."  The  origin  of  these  arms 
is  thus  related  by  tradition  : — 

Bartholomew  held  the  office  of  Lord  Chamber- 
lain to  the  Queen,  and  had  the  honour,  according 
to  the  primitive  fashion  of  those  times,  of  carrying 
the  Queen  on  his  own  horse  when  she  travelled. 
For  ease  a  pad  behind  the  Chamberlain  was  pro- 
vided for  the  Queen,  and,  for  safety,  a  belt  buckled 
round  his  waist,  supplied  her  with  a  stay  in  case 
of  danger  or  uneasy  motion.  On  one  occasion, 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


when  both  thus  mounted  were  crossing  a  river, 
the  Queen  nearly  fell  from  the  horse.  On  this 
the  Chamberlain  in  great  anxiety,  called  out, 
"Grip  fast,"  to  which  the  Queen,  doubtful  of  the 
strength  of  the  buckle,  replied,  "  Gin  the  buckle 
bide."  To  obviate  the  danger  of  the  buckle 
giving  way  in  future,  two  more  buckles  were 
forthwith  added  to  the  belt.  And,  in  commemor- 
ation of  the  event,  says  the  legend,  Bartholomew 
got  the  above  device  for  his  family  arms. 

Bartholomew,  the  founder  of  the  family  of 
Leslie  in  Scotland,,  married,  according  to  some 
authorities,  one  of  the  ladies  of  honour  to  Queen 
Margaret.  According  to  others,  King  Malcolm 
gave  him  to  wife  one  of  his  own  sisters,  and  this 
account  is  fortified  by  the  best  authorities.  The 
Rev.  William  Betham,  in  his  Genealogical  Tables, 
published  in  1795,  states  that  Bartholomew 
married  a  sister  of  King  Malcolm  Canmore ;  and 
in  the  Genealogical  Tree  of  the  Royal  Family  of 
Scotland,  published  3d  March  1792,  by  John 
Brown,  Genealogist  in  Scotland  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  and  approved  by  the  Lyon  Office,  we 
find  it  stated  that,  "  Beatrix,  daughter  of  King 
Duncan,  and  sister  of  Malcolm  III.  or  Canmore, 
married  Bartholomew,  of  whom  all  the  Leslies  in 
Scotland  are  descended." 

From  this  marriage  have  sprung  the  many  noble, 
knightly,  and  gentle  houses  of  the  illustrious  name 
of  Leslie.  Many  of  these  have  risen  to  great 


CHAP.   I. 

Bartholomew 
Founder. 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS   OF 


CHAP.  I. 

Bartholomew 

Founder. 


splendour  and  rank,  some  deriving  their  dignities 
and  wealth  from  the  well-merited  gratitude  of 
royalty,  for  distinguished  services,  and  others 
from  intermarriage  with  the  noblest  houses  in  this 
and  in  other  countries.  In  most  parts  of  the 
Continent,  indeed,  cadets  of  this  ancient  stock 
have  been  found  enjoying  the  highest  reputation, 
supporting  the  greatest  dignities,  and  discharging 
the  most  distinguished  and  honourable  offices. 
No  Scottish  surname  has  been  more  widely  con- 
spicuous abroad.  And  in  Germany,  Sweden, 
Eussia,  Poland,  France,  and  Ireland,  the  name  of 
Leslie  is  known  almost  as  familiarly  as  the  names 
of  the  great  native  houses  of  those  countries. 

The  family  of  Leslie  was  also  distinguished  as 
among  the  first  to  introduce  a  practical  and  im- 
proved system  of  agriculture.  The  district  now 
inhabited  by  a  united  people  speaking  the  same 
tongue,  was,  at  that  remote  period,  occupied  by 
discordant  tribes  of  Scots,  Saxons,  Danes,  Nor- 
mans, and  Flemings,  each  using  their  own  lan- 
guage, and  each  following  their  peculiar  customs. 
Learned  antiquarians  inform  us  that  it  was  chiefly 
owing  to  the  settlement  of  the  house  of  Leslie 
that  these  various  races  were  gradually  rendered 
more  civilised,  and  became  incorporated  into  one 
homogeneous  body,  and  that  much  of  the  great 
distinctive  character  of  industry,  perseverance, 
and  agricultural  skill,  for  which  the  people  of  the 
Garioch  are  now,  as  they  had  been  early,  celebrated, 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


is  to  be  ascribed  to  Bartholomew  and  his  suc- 
cessors, the  chiefs  of  the  House  of  Leslie. 

Bartholomew,  the  founder  of  the  family  of 
Leslie,  died  at  an  advanced  age,  about  1121, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Malcolm. 

II.  MALCOLM. 

MALCOLM,  son  of  Bartholomew,  succeeded  his 
father  as  head  of  the  house  of  Leslie  about  1121, 
as  is  authenticated  by  a  charter  still  extant. 

Imitating  his  father,  Bartholomew,  in  bravery 
and  other  noble  qualities,  Malcolm  was  accounted 
by  King  William  the  Lion  worthy  of  the  honour  of 
knighthood. 

The  lordship  of  the  Garioch  in  Aberdeenshire, 
which  had  been  erected  into  a  regality,  was  at 
this  time  held  by  the  King's  brother,  David, 
Earl  of  Huntingdon.  From  this  prince,  Malcolm 
received  a  charter  of  confirmation  of  his  lands  of 
Lessel,  Hachennegart,  and  Mache,  to  be  held  by 
the  tenure  of  one  knight's  service.  In  this  charter 
he  is  styled  Malcolm,  the  son  of  Bertolf.  This  is 
the  most  ancient  charter  of  any  lands  in  Aberdeen- 
shire,  except  church-lands,  and  must  have  been 
granted  after  1165,  when  "William  the  Lion  suc- 
ceeded to  the  throne  of  Scotland,  and  before  1197, 
when  Matthew,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  who  is  a 
witness  to  the  charter,  died. 

As   Lord    of    the   Garioch,   David,    Earl    of 


CHAP.  I. 


Bartholomew* 
Pounder. 

II2I. 


Malcolm. 


II2I. 


See  A  pp. 
No.  1. 


10 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP. 


Malcolm. 


See  App. 
No.  II. 


1176. 


Huntingdon,  possessed  a  castle  or  stronghold  at 
Inverurie,  the  capital  of  the  district,  commanding 
the  passage  of  the  river  Don,  which  separates  the 
district  of  the  Garioch  from  that  of  Mar.  The 
office  of  constable  of  this  castle  Earl  David  con- 
ferred upon  Malcolm,  as  appears  from  a  charter 
granted  by  the  Earl  to  the  abbey  of  Lindores."* 

In  these  times  the  Constable  of  Inverurie  was 
a  person  of  note,  and  for  three  generations  at  least 
this  was  the  only  style  by  which  the  progenitors 
of  the  noble  house  of  Leslie  were  distinguished. 
Indeed  the  "  Constable  of  Inverurie  "  is  a  frequent 
witness  to  the  charters  of  Earl  David  and  of  his 
successors  in  the  lordship  of  the  Garioch,  John, 
Earl  of  Huntington,  and  Isabella  Bruce,  his  sister, 
between  1147  and  1219.t 

Malcolm,  the  son  of  Bartolf,  is  a  witness  to  a 
charter  granted  by  David,  Earl  of  Huntingdon, 
Lord  of  the  Garioch,  to  the  abbey  of  Arbroath. 

No  record  gives  us  the  name  of  Malcolm's 
wife,  but  by  her  it  is  certain  that  he  had  two  sons — 

I.  NORMAN,  his  successor  ; 
II.  MALCOLM,  who  was  killed  in  the  Crusades. 

Malcolm,  the  son  of  Bartholomew,  died  about 
1176,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Norman. 


*  See  Balfour  of  Denmyln's  Collections,  p.  22,  No.  40.  MSS. 
Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh. 
t  Book  of  Bonaccord,  p.  375. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


11 


CHAP.   I. 


Norman. 


1176. 
1224. 

See  A  pp. 


III.  NOKMAN. 

NORMAN,  the  son  of  Malcolm,  succeeded  his  father 
about  1176. 

About  the  year  1224  Norman  obtained  a 
charter  confirming  to  him,  as  Norman  the  son  of 
Malcolm,  the  lands  of  Lesselyn,  Achnagart,  and 
Mile,  and  their  pertinents,  with  the  exception  of 
the  church  of  Lesselyn,  which  the  said  Norman 
had  previously  granted  to  the  abbey  and  monks 
of  Lindores.  By  this  charter  Norman  also  received 
a  grant,  for  the  first  time  that  the  family  held 
them,  of  the  lands  of  Caskyben,  now  called  Keith 
Hall. 

Norman  appears  to  have  succeeded  his  father 
Malcolm  in  his  office  of  Constable  of  Inverurie. 
Under  this  title  he  is  named  as  a  witness  in  a 
deed  by  which  David,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  re- 
nounced, in  favour  of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  all  claim 
to  a  serf  called  Gillecriste  MacGillekuncongal,  and 
his  four  sons,  the  two  Gillecristes,  and  Gillenem, 
and  Gillemartin.* 

Norman,  the  Constable  of  Inverurie,  also  ap- 
pears as  a  witness  to  a  charter  granted  in  the 
reign  of  William  the  Lion,  by  Matthew  Kinnin- 
mount,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  from  1165  to  1197, 

*  See  Illustrations  of  Scottish  History,  pp.  23,  24,  Glasgow, 
1834  ;  and  Antiquities  of  the  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol. 
iii.  p.  402. 


See  App. 
No.  IV. 


12 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  I. 
Norman. 


See  App. 
No.  V. 


Norino. 


1248. 


for  the  erection  of  St.  Peter's   Hospital  in  the 
Spittal,  near  Aberdeen. 

Norman,  the  son  of  Malcolm,  and  Constable 
of  Inverurie,  is  also  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the 
charter  of  foundation  granted  to  the  Church  and 
abbey  of  Lindores,  by  David,  Earl  of  Huntingdon, 
between  1202  and  1206. 

Norman,    the    son    of    Malcolm,    married    a 
daughter  of  Stuart,  Earl  of  Lorn,  by  whom  he  had — 

I.  NORINO,  his  successor  ; 

II.  LEONARD,  who,  some  say,  succeeded  his  brother  Norino ; 
III.  BARTHOLOMEW,  who  died  young. 

It  has  not  been  ascertained  when  Norman, 
the  third  possessor  of  the  lands  of  Leslie,  died. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Norino. 


IV.  NOEINO. 

NORINO,  the  son  of  Norman  by  his  wife,  a 
daughter  of  Stuart,  Earl  of  Lorn,  succeeded  his 
father  as  fourth  possessor  of  the  lands  of  Leslie. 

This  is  proved  by  a  charter  granted  in  1248 
by  King  Alexander  II.  at  the  instance  of  Isobel 
Bruce  and  Eobert  Bruce  her  son ;  Isobel  Bruce, 
on  the  death  of  John,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  with- 
out issue  in  1237,  having  succeeded  to  the  lord- 
ship of  the  Garioch  in  right  of  her  father,  David, 
Earl  of  Huntingdon.  By  this  charter,  in  which 
he  is  styled  the  son  of  Norman,  Norino  received 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


his  lands  of  Leslie  in  free  forest,  and  in  it  he  is 
likewise  styled  "  The  Constable,"  i.e.  of  Inverurie. 
Hence  this  office  of  Constable  of  Inverurie  would 


Norino. 
See  App. 

now  seem  to  have  been  confirmed  in  hereditary 
succession  in  the  family. 

Norino  is  a  frequent  witness  to  the  charters 
of  his  liege  lady,  Isobel  de  Bruce,  of  whose  court 
indeed  he  appears  to  have  been  a  principal  officer. 
We  find  also  that  "  Norino,  the  son  of  Norman," 
was  witness  to  a  charter  granted  by  Fergus,  Earl 
of  Buchan,  to  John,  the  son  of  Uthred.* 

These  facts  indisputably  prove  that  NORINO 
was  the  name  of  the  successor  of  Norman,  the 
third  possessor  of  the  lands  of  Leslie,  although  by 
some  authors  he  has  been  called  ALFORNUS,  and 
by  others  LEONARD. 

It  is  probable  that  Norino  had  a  brother 
Leonard,  whom  the  author  of  the  Laurus  Leslce- 
ana,  has,  by  mistake,  to  the  exclusion  of  Norino, 
placed  in  the  position  of  the  head  of  the  family, 
and  of  whom  he  gives  the  following  account  :— 

"Leonard  was  honoured  with  the  dignity  of 
knighthood.  He  was  a  man  of  great  courage, 
and  was  held  in  great  estimation  by  the  kings 
both  of  Scotland  and  of  England.  Clarcadus 
makes  mention  of  him  in  his  work.  He  married 
Catherine  Mure,  heiress  of  Tasseis  in  Fife,  which 


*  See  original  Charter  in  Charter-room  at  Pitfour,  and  Char- 
ter published  in  Collections  for  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff, 
p.  409,  Spalding  Club. 


13 


CHAP.  I. 


14 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  I. 


Norino. 


1250. 


property   was  added  to  the  family   possessions. 
By  her  he  had — 

I.  NORMAN,  who  succeeded  ; 
II.  LEONARD,  who  went  to  the  wars  abroad  ; 
III.  WILLIAM,  Abbot  of  Cupar. 

In  the  above  account  LEONARD  is  evidently  a 
mistake  for  NORINO.  It  is  also  doubtful  whether 
the  author  of  the  Laurus  Leslceana  has  given  the 
proper  name  of  the  heiress  of  Taces.  It  is  certain 
that  this  property  of  Taces  came  about  this  time 
into  the  possession  of  the  family  of  Leslie  by 
marriage.  In  the  charter-room  of  the  Earls  of 
Eothes  there  is  a  charter  granted  by  Malcolm, 
Earl  of  Fife,  to  Alexander  de  Blar,  of  the  lands  of 
Thases  (Taces),  Kinteaces,  and  Ballindurth,  to  be 
holden  of  the  said  Earl  and  his  heirs  by  the  tenure 
of  one  knight's  service.  This  charter  has  the 
Earl's  seal  appended,  and  bears  no  date,  but  it 
must  have  been  granted  before  the  year  1250. 
From  this  charter  it  would  appear  that  Blar,  not 
Mure,  must  have  been  the  name  of  the  heiress 
who  shortly  afterwards  brought  the  property  of 
Taces  into  the  possession  of  the  family  of  Leslie. 

While  it  is  doubtful  whether  Norino  had  a 
brother  named  Leonard,  it  is  certain  that  the 
succession  of  the  family  was  carried  on  by  Norman, 
the  son  either  of  Norino  or  of  Leonard,  and  who 
was  the  first  of  the  family  who  signed  the  sur- 
name "  de  Leslie." 


THE    FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


15 


V.  SIR  NORMAN  DE  LESLIE, 

DOMINUS    DE    LESLIE,  OR  DOMINUS    EJUSDEM. 

NORMAN  succeeded  Norino  as  fifth  possessor  of  the 
lands  of  Leslie.  It  appears  that  he  was  the  first 
of  the  family  who  was  distinguished  by  the  sur- 
name of  Leslie ;  for  while  his  predecessors  had 
only  been  known  either  by  their  patronymics,  or 
by  the  offices  which  they  held,  such  as  that  of 
Constable  of  Inverurte,  he  is  styled  in  all  public 
documents  "Norman  de  Lesley,  dominus  de  Les- 
ley," or  "  dominus  ejusdem." 

Norman  de  Leslie  also  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood.  The  Laurus  Leslceana  states  that 
Sir  Norman  de  Leslie  received  from  King  Alex- 
ander III.  the  gift  of  the  forest  of  Leslie  in  the 
king's  forest,  4th  December  1282.  Douglas  states 
that  he  also  got  Fytekill,  now  called  Leslie  in 
Fife,  from  the  same  king. 

It  is  recorded  in  the  "Ragman's  Roll"  that 
King  Edward  I.  of  England  arrived  at  Aberdeen 
on  Saturday,  14th  July  1296,  and  that  on  the 
morrow,  the  15th,  there  swore  fealty  to  him  at 
that  place — Sir  Norman  de  Lesselyn,  Chevalier, 
Sir  Alexander  Lamberton,  and  others ;  and  that 
on  Monday  the  16th,  and  following  days,  Sir 
Gilbert  de  la  Haye,  Sir  Hugh  de  la  Haye,  Sir 
William  Innes,  and  on  the  19th,  Henry,  Bishop 


CHAP.   I. 


Sir  Norman. 


1296. 


16 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  I. 
Sir  Norman, 


I3H. 


of  Aberdeen,  performed  the  like  homage  to  the 
English  king. 

Sir  Norman  de  Leslie  was  also  one  of  the 
magnates  of  Scotland,  who,  12th  July  1296,  in 
compliance  with  the  wishes  of  the  oppressor  of 
their  country,  renounced  the  old  Scottish  league 
with  France.* 

Sir  Norman  de  Leslie  was  one  of  those  sum- 
moned by  King  Edward  to  attend  the  parliament 
held  at  Berwick,  24th  August  1296.t 

Probably  it  was  for  compliances  such  as  these, 
of  which  it  would  be  difficult  to  fix  the  adequate 
blame,  but  which  no  patriot  can  consider  excusable, 
that  King  Edward  appointed  Sir  Norman  de  Leslie 
sheriff  of  his  native  country  of  Aberdeen  in  1305. 

Sir  Norman  de  Leslie,  however,  availed  him- 
self of  an  early  opportunity  of  returning  to  his 
rightful  allegiance.  He  sat  in  the  parliament 
which  was  held  by  King  Eobert  Bruce  at  Cam- 
buskenneth,  6th  December  1314,  and  signed  the 
decree  of  forfeiture  issued  by  that  parliament 
against  all  those  who  refused  to  return  to  their 
allegiance  after  the  battle  of  Bannockburn.  J 

The  Laurus  Leslceana  does  not  mention  the 
name  of  the  wife  of  Sir  Norman  de  Leslie.  In 
Douglas's  Peerage,  however,  it  is  stated  that  he 
married  Elizabeth  Leith,  heiress  of  Edengarioch, 

*  See  Ragman's  Roll,  pp.  92,  93,  100. 

t  Ibid.  p.  142. 
+  See  Appendix  to  the  Lord  of  the  Isles,  p.  347,  note  B.  2. 


THE    FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


17 


in  Aberdeenshire  ;  while  Shaw,  in  his  History  of 
Moray,  on  the  other  hand,  says  that  "  in  the  end 
of  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.  (about  1280)  Norman 
Lesley,  son  of  Lesley  in  the  Garioch,  married  the 
daughter  and  heiress,  it  is  said,  of  Watson  of 
Kothes."  Whichever  of  these  accounts  be  correct, 
it  is  at  all  events  certain  that  Sir  Norman  de 
Leslie  had  a  son— 

ANDREW,  his  successor. 

Besides  this  son,  however,  the  Laurus 
Leslceana  states  that  Sir  Norman  had  another — 
Walter,  Earl  of  Koss»;  but,  as  will  be  shown  here- 
after, in  treating  of  that  Earl,  this  statement  is 
inconsistent  with  correct  chronology. 

In  Douglas's  Peerage  it  is  stated  that  Sir 
Norman  had  also  two  daughters— 

I.  MARGARET,  married  to  Sir  John  limes  of  Innes  ; 
II.  ANN,  married  to  Sir  Alexander  Dunbar  of  Westfield. 

This  statement  appears  to  be  correct,  although 
the  Laurus  Leslceana  describes  these  ladies  as 
daughters  of  Sir  Norman's  son  Andrew. 

Sir  Norman  de  Leslie  is  a  contracting  party 
to  the  marriage-agreement  of  his  son  Sir  Andrew 
de  Leslie  with  Mary  Abernethy,  in  1313. 

Sir  Norman  de  Leslie  died  before  1320,  in 
which  year  the  name  of  his  son,  Sir  Andrew  de 
Leslie,  Dominus  Ejusdem,  appears  in  the  list  of 
the  greater  barons  of  Scotland,  who  in  that  year 
addressed  their  memorable  letter  of  remonstrance 
to  the  Pope. 

VOL.  T.  c 


CHAP.  I. 
SirNorman. 


18 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   I. 


Sir  Andrtfiv. 


1320. 


1312. 


VI.  SIK  ANDEEW  DE  LESLIE, 

DOMINUS  EJUSDEM. 

SIR  ANDREW  DE  LESLIE  succeeded  his  father, 
Sir  Norman  de  Leslie,  as  VI.  Dominus  Ejusdem 
before  1320. 

Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie  married  Mary  Aber- 
nethy, one  of  the  daughters  and  co -heir esses  of 
Sir  Alexander  Abernethy,  Lord  of  Abernethy, 
who  died  about  1312. 

With  his  wife,  Mary  Abernethy,  Sir  Andrew 
de  Leslie  got  the  baronies  of  Ballinbreich  in 
Fifeshire,  Cairney  in  Forfar,  and  various  other 
lands,  and,  it  is  said,  Eothes  in  Elgin,  but  of  this 
no  record  has  been  found.  He  got  charters  of 
Ballinbreich  and  Cairney  from  King  Eobert  I., 
and  quartered  the  arms  of  Abernethy  with  his 
own. 

This  marriage  between  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie 
and  Mary  Abernethy  is  documented  by  an  inden- 
ture between  Andrew  de  Leslie,  son  and  heir  of 
Norman  de  Leslie,  Chevalier,  with  the  consent  of 
Mary,  his  wife,  as  heiress  of  the  deceased  Sir 
Alexander  Abernethy,  on  the  one  part,  and  Sir 
William  Lindsay,  Eector  of  Ayr,  and  Chamberlain 
of  Scotland  from  1312  to  1322,  on  the  other  part, 
whereby  the  said  Sir  Andrew  obliges  himself  to 
infeft  Sir  William  Lindsay  in  twenty-four  merks 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 

19 

land  in  the  tenement  of  Cairney,  to  be  held  of 

CHAP.  I. 

the  granter,  dated  25th  December  1316.* 

Sir  Aitdrsw, 

By   his  marriage  with  Mary  Abernethy,   Sir 

Andrew  de  Leslie  had  the  following  issue  :— 

I.  ANDREW,  who  succeeded  as  VII.  Dominus  Ejusdein. 

II.  NORMAN,  of  whom  presently. 

III.                      LESLIE,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Rothes,  of 

whom  hereafter  under  "  Records  of  the  Earls  of  Rothes." 

IV.  WALTER,  Earl  of  Ross,  of  whom  hereafter. 

V.  GEORGE,  1st  Baron  of  Balquhain,  of  whom  hereafter.t 

Norman  de  Leslie,  Sir  Andrew's  second  son,  was 

a  man  of  great  abilities,  and  was  much  employed  in 

the  public  transactions  of  his  time.     During  the 

reign  of  King  David  II.  we  find  him  mentioned 

in  the    following    extracts    from    public    docu- 

ments :— 

"  Et  nihil  hie  per  firmam  Baronie  de  Comnay 

(Kemnay)  que  est  in  manu  magistri  Normani  de 

Lesley  ex  concessione  Eoberti  senescalli  Scotiae 

locum  tenentis  Domini  Eegis  ratione  warde  super 

quo  consulatur  Kex." 

"Ex  comp.  Domini  Alexandri  Fraser,  viceco- 

mitis  de  Aberdeen"  (1348). 

Norman  de  Leslie,  Domicellus  de  Scotia  (and 

not  Dominus  Ejusdem),  is  a  witness  to  the  com- 

*  See  Chartulary  of  Melrose,  vol.  i.  p.   348  ;  Lindsay's  Lives 

of  the  Lindsays,  vol.  i.  p.  61,  note  ;  and  Douglas's  Peerage,  vol.  ii. 

p.  424.     See  also  Note  A  —  Lordship  of  Abernethy. 

t  See  Note  B  —  Laurus  Leslceana,  account  of  Sir  Andrew  de 

Leslie's  marriage  and  issue. 

20 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   I. 


Sir  Andreiv, 
1356. 


1356. 
1358. 

1358. 


1358. 


mission  issued  by  the  Steward  of  Scotland,  10th 
May  1356,  to  treat  for  the  liberation  of  David  II. 
when  at  Durham. 

Norman  Lesselyn  et  Wauter,  son  frere,  Esquires 
d'Ecosse,  had  a  safe  conduct  to  pass  through  Eng- 
land on  their  way  to  Prussia,  20th  August  1356.* 

Norman  de  Lesseley  had  a  safe  conduct  into 
England,  llth  May  1358,  and  again,  24th  March 
1359,  as  one  of  the  Scottish  commissioners 
appointed  to  treat  with  the  English.f 

Norman  de  Leslie  was,  in  1358,  sent  along 
with  Sir  Eobert  Erskine  as  ambassador  to  Eome, 
to  solicit  the  Pope  for  a  grant  of  the  tenth  part  of 
the  ecclesiastical  revenues  of  Scotland,  towards 
payment  of  the  ransom  of  David  II.,  which  they 
obtained  for  three  years. 

It  appears  by  the  following  extract  that  Nor- 
man de  Leslie  was  Deputy-Chamberlain  to  Thomas 
Earl  of  Angus,  Chamberlain  of  Scotland  :— 

"  Et  Ixvi.  vi.  viij.  (£66:6:8)  liberat  Normano 
de  Lesley,  tune  locum  tenenti  camerarii  Scocie 
confident  receptionem  super  compotum  de  quibus 
respondent"  (1358). 

In  the  accounts  of  customs  and  money  paid 
by  Aberdeen  to  government  from  1328  to  1399, 
we  find  the  following  charge : — "  Compotum 
Normani  de  Lesley,  locum  tenentis  Thome  Comitis 
de  Angus  dudum  camerarii  Scocie  reddit  apud 


Rotuli  Scotice,  vol.  i.  p.  797. 


t  Ibid.  pp.  823,  837, 


THE    FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


21 


Dunde  IXmo  die  Aprilis,  Anno  Domini  Millio 
ccc  q'nqagcnono"~*  (1359). 

Norman  de  Leslie  is  styled  by  King  David 
II.  "  Armiger  noster,"  i.e.  King's  armour-bearer, 
in  a  commission  dated  at  Edinburgh,  10th  May 
1359,  whereby  Sir  Robert  Erskine,  Norman  de 
Leslie,  and  Sir  John  Grant  were  constituted 
plenipotentiaries  to  treat  with  Charles,  the  Dauphin 
of  France,  then  Eegent  of  France,  to  renew  the 
old  league  thitherto  inviolably  observed  between 
the  two  kingdoms,  in  which  mission  they 
succeeded,  t 

Norman  de  Leslie  had  a  safe  conduct  to  go 
into  England  as  one  of  the  ambassadors  sent  to 
treat  in  the  affairs  of  King  David  II.,  then  a 
prisoner  in  England,  15th  April  1362 ;  and 
again,  14th  March  1363,  for  himself  and  eight 
esquires.  J 

Norman  de  Leslie  was  a  member  of  the 
assembly  held  at  Inchmurdoch,  14th  May  1363, 
when  the  Steward  of  Scotland  entered  into  an 
obligation  to  adhere  to  King  David  II. 

It  appears  by  Robertson's  Index  of  Missing 
Charters  of  David  II. ,  No.  46,  that  Norman  de 
Leslie  received  "  ane  pension  enduring  the  ward 
of  Balenbreich,"  between  1330  and  1370. 

Norman  de  Leslie  married  Margaret  Lamber- 

*  See  Kennedy's  Annals  of  Aberdeen,  vol.  i.  p.  41. 

+  See  Abercromby's  History,  vol.  ii.  p.  124. 

I  Rotuli  Scotia,  vol.  i.  pp.  862,  872. 


CHAP.  i. 

Sir  Andrew 
I359- 


I359- 


1363- 


22 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   I. 


Sir  Andrav. 


1366. 


ton,  granddaughter  and  heiress  of  Alexander  de 
Lamberton,  and  with  her  he  got  a  good  fortune. 
The  marriage  is  documented  by  a  charter  granted 
by  Margaret  de  Leslie,  relict  of  the  deceased 
Norman  de  Leslie,  Knight,  to  her  cousin,  William 
Cuppyld,  and  Norman  his  son,  of  all  and  whole  of 
the  lands  which  formerly  belonged  to  Alexander 
de  Lamberton,  her  grandfather — namely,  Lum- 
lathyn  and  Cragoe  in  the  county  of  Forfar,  and 
Asdory  in  the  county  of  Fife.  This  charter  is 
witnessed  by  "  nobili  viro  Domino  Waltero  de 
Lesley,"  who  is  styled  her  brother  (in  law).  "Nobili 
Domina  Margarita  Comitissa  Angusie,  nobili  viro 
Domino  Alexandro  de  Lindsey,  milite,  Laurentio 
Archidiacono  Brehinensi,  et  multis  aliis,"  and  was 
confirmed  by  David  II.,  an.  reg.  37,  llth  Feb- 
ruary— i.  e.  A.  D.  1366.* 

This  proves  that  Norman  de  Leslie  died  be- 
fore llth  February  1366.  And  he  does  not  seem 
to  have  had  any  children  by  his  marriage  with 
Margaret  Lamberton,  since,  according  to  the 
above  charter,  that  lady's  property,  apparently  in 
default  of  direct  heirs,  passed  into  the  possession 
of  her  cousin,  William  Cuppyld.  t 

Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  VI.  Dominus  Ejusdem, 
was  one  of  the  great  barons  or  Magnates  Scotise, 
who  signed  the  memorable  letter,  dated  at  Ar- 
brothawik,  6th  April  1320,  addressed  to  Pope  John 


See  Robertson's  Index  of  Missing  Charters  of  David  II.,  No.  251. 
t  See  Note  C — Errors  regarding  Norman  de  Leslie. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 

23 

XXII.  ,  asserting  the  independence  of  Scotland  in 

CHAP.  I. 

opposition  to  the  Pope's  orders  to  excommunicate 

Sir  Andrew. 

King  Eobert  Bruce  and  his  followers  on  every 

Sunday  and  festival  throughout  the  year.'"" 

Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  VI.  Dominus  Ejusdem, 

died   before  1325,  as  in  that  year  Mary  Aber- 

1325. 

nethy,  his  wife,  after  her  husband's  death,  married 

Sir  David  Lindsay  of  Crawford,  ancestor  of  the 

Earls  of  Crawford,  as  is  proved  by  a  dispensation 

from  Pope  John  XXII.,  which  dispensation  was 

found  by  Andrew  Stewart  in  the  Vatican,  t 

By  Sir  David  Lindsay,  Mary  Abernethy  had 

issue  — 

I.  Sir  JAMES  LINDSAY,  Sir  David's  successor,  who  married 

Lady  Egidia  Stewart  in  1346,  and  died  after  1357, 

leaving  a  son  — 

I.  Sir   JAMES,  who   married   Christian   Keith,   and 

died  1397. 

II.  Sir  ALEXANDER  LINDSAY  of  Glenesk,  who  married  Cath- 

erine Stirling,  and  died  1382,  leaving  a  son  — 

I.  Sir  DAVID,  created  Earl  of  Crawford,  1398. 

III.  Sir  WILLIAM  LINDSAY,  of  the  Byres,  who  married  Catherine 

Muir,  and  died  after  1375,  leaving  a  son,  Sir  William, 

who  carried  on  that  branch  of  the  family. 

Walter  Leslie,  Earl  of  Koss,  in  several  charters, 

styles  Sir  Alexander  Lindsay  of  Glenesk  and  Sir 

William   Lindsay   of  Byres   "carissimi   fratres," 

they  being  his  uterine  brothers. 

*  See  Note  D  —  Letter  addressed  by  Barons  to  Pope  John  XXII. 

t  See  Andrew  Stewart's  History  of  the  Stewarts,  p.  446. 

24 


CHAP.   I. 


Sir  Andreiv. 


1325- 
'353- 


Sir  Andrew. 


1353- 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


VII.   SIB  ANDREW  DE  LESLIE, 

DOMINUS   EJUSDEM. 

SIR  ANDREW  DE  LESLIE,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Andrew 
de  Leslie,  by  his  wife  Mary  Abernethy,  succeeded 
his  father  as  VII.  Dominus  Ejusdem,  before  1325, 
and  appears  to  have  died  before  1353,  leaving 
issue— 

I.  ANDREW  his  successor  ; 

II.  MARGARET  married  to  David  de  Abercrombie,  who  in  1391 
got  a  charter  of  Aquhortis,  Blairdaff,  etc.,  from  Sir 
Andrew  de  Leslie,  VIII.  Dominus  Ejusdem,  his  brother- 
in-law. 


VIII.  SIR  ANDREW  DE  LESLIE, 

DOMINUS   EJUSDEM. 

SIR  ANDREW  DE  LESLIE,  son  of  Sir  Andrew  de 
Leslie,  VII.  Dominus  Ejusdem,  succeeded  his 
father  as  VIII.  Dominus  Ejusdem  before  1353. 

There  is  a  charter  in  the  possession  of  the 
Earl  of  Strathmore,  by  which  Andrew  de  Leslie, 
Dominus  Ejusdem,  confirms  a  charter  from  Walter 
de  Leslie,  Dominus  de  Philorth,  of  all  the  lands 
which  the  said  Walter  had  in  territorio  de  Moner- 
good,  to  John  Lyon  de  Terteviot.  In  this  charter 
Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie  calls  Sir  Walter  de  Leslie 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


25 


his  uncle — viz.,  "Sciatis  nos  vidisse  cartam  dilecti 
patrui  nostri  Walteri  de  Lesley  de  Philorth,  &c." 

There  is  no  date  in  this  charter  of  confirmation, 
but  it  must  have  been  granted  between  1365,  the 
year  in  which  Sir  Walter  de  Leslie  married 
Euphemia,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Boss,  and 
assumed  the  title  of  Lord  of  Philorth,  and  the 
year  1372,  when  he  became  Earl  of  Eoss  in  right 
of  his  wife,  on  the  death  of  William,  Earl  of  Eoss, 
his  father-in-law. 

In  a  charter  by  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie  of  that 
Ilk,  in  favour  of  Sir  Hugh  Barclay  of  Kilnaim, 
Sir  Andrew  gives  Sir  Hugh  24  merks  yearly  out 
of  his  barony  of  Ballinbreich.  The  witnesses  are, 
Alexander  and  Patrick,  Bishops  of  Aberdeen  and 
Brechin ;  Eoger  and  Patrick,  Abbots  of  Lindores 
and  Balmerino ;  "  Waltero  de  Lesley,  Domino  de 
Eoss,  patruo  suo ;"  James  de  Lindsay ;  William 
de  Eamsay  de  Colthithie ;  John  de  Kinloch  ;  and 
many  others. 

This  charter  must  have  been  granted  between 
1373,  when  Sir  Walter  de  Leslie  became  Earl  of 
Eoss,  and  1381,  when  Alexander  Kininmund, 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  died. 

Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie  granted  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Culmelly  and  Auld  Culmelly,  in  the 
barony  of  Cushney  in  Aberdeenshire,  to  Bernard 
de  Kergyle,  which  charter  was  confirmed  by 
King  Eobert  II.,  8th  January  1373.* 


CHAP.  I. 


'ir  Andrew, 


1373- 


1373- 


See  Reyistrum  Mayni  Sigili,  p.  100,  No.  26. 


26 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  I. 


Sir  Andr.w 

See  App. 
No.  VII. 


1376. 


In  the  charter-room  of  the  Earl  of  Errol  there 
is  a  discharge  by  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  Dominus 
Ejusdem,  to  Thomas  de  Haia,  Lord  of  Errol,  for 
£200,  good  and  lawful  sterling,  which  the  said 
Thomas  stood  bound  to  pay  to  the  said  Andrew, 
by  reason  of  a  contract  of  marriage  between  the 
said  Sir  Andrew's  son  and  Lord  ErroFs  daughter. 
The  discharge  is  dated  at  Dundee,  12th  July  1376. 

In  a  charter  to  his  uncle  Walter,  Earl  of  Eoss, 
Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  VIII.  Dominus  Ejusdem, 
calls  Sir  James  de  Lindsay,  Dominus  de  Crawford, 
consanguineus  suus  (his  cousin),  and  Sir  Alex- 
ander Lindsay  of  Glenesk,  patruus  suus  (his  uncle), 
they  being  thus  related  through  Mary  Abernethy, 
the  grandmother  of  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie  and  Sir 
James  de  Lindsay,  and  the  mother  of  Sir  Alexander 
Lindsay  of  Glenesk. 

Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  Dominus  Ejusdem, 
confirmed  a  charter  granted  by  Andrew  de 
Garvyack,  Dominus  de  Caskyben,  anent  the 
devolution  of  his  lands  of  Badachache,  lying  in 
the  barony  of  Eothienorman  and  shire  of  Aberdeen, 
to  Stephen  Clerk,  his  son-in-law,  and  Margaret 
his  spouse,  to  be  holden  by  them  as  freely  and 
quietly  as  the  said  Andrew  and  his  predecessors 
held  the  same  of  the  said  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie, 
and  doing  therefor  to  the  king,  chief  lord  of  the 
said  lands,  the  services  used  and  wont,  and  giving 
to  the  said  Andrew  de  Garvyack  a  penny  money 
at  the  old  manor-place  of  Kynbruyn  yearly,  for 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


27 


the  ward,  relief,  marriages,  escheats,  and  all  other 
service  for  the  said  lands. 

This  charter  is  dated  14th  April  1380,  but  the 
charter  of  confirmation  by  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie 
is  without  date/"" 

Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  VIII.  Dominus  Ejusdem, 
married,  but  no  record  has  been  found  of  the 
lady's  name.  By  her  he  had  a  son,  Norman,  as 
is  proved  by  deeds  and  transactions  hereafter 
narrated. 

It  would  appear  that  he  had  also  another  son, 
John,  but  the  only  records  found  concerning  him 
are  the  following — viz.  In  some  Peerages,  under 
the  title  of  Earls  of  Errol,  it  is  stated  that  Mar- 
garet, second  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Hay  of 
Errol,  Constable  of  Scotland,  married  John,  son 
and  heir  of  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie.  This  seems  to 
be  the  marriage  referred  to  in  the  discharge  already 
mentioned,  given,  12th  July  1376,  by  Sir  Andrew 
de  Leslie  to  Sir  Thomas  de  Haia  for  £200,  on 
account  of  a  contract  of  marriage  between  Sir 
Andrew's  son  and  Sir  Thomas's  daughter.  As  no 
trace  of  this  John,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Andrew  de 
Leslie,  has  been  found  in  any  of  the  family  char- 
ters, it  is  probable  that  he  died  without  issue  at 
an  early  age. 

Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  for  some  reason,  perhaps 
from  having  arrived  at  an  advanced  age,  about 


CHAP.  I. 

Sir  Andrew. 


1380. 


*  Manuscript  Notes  of  Leslie  Charters. 


28 


CHAP.  I. 


Sir  Andrew. 
1389- 


1389. 


1390. 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


1389  resigned  great  part  of  his  estates  to  his  son 
Norman. 

Norman  married,  but  his  wife's  name  and  fanlily 
are  not  recorded.  By  her  he  had  a  son,  David, 
who,  it  seems,  had  gone  abroad  to  the  holy  war  in 
Palestine,  and  having  been  absent  for  several 
years  without  any  tidings  of  him  having  reached 
home,  he  was  supposed  to  be  dead.  Under  this 
impression,  Norman,  in  consequence  of  his  father's 
resignation  of  the  family  estates  to  him,  executed 
a  deed  of  entail,  settling  certain  estates  on  his  own 
heirs-male,  failing  whom,  on  his  consanguineus, 
i.e.  cousin,  Sir  George  Leslie  of  Rothes.  In  exe- 
cution of  this  settlement,  Norman  Leslie  resigned 
the  barony  of  Ballinbreich  in  Fife,  the  barony  of 
Lowr  and  Dunlopie  in  Forfarshire,  and  the  baronies 
of  Cushney  and  Rothienorman  in  Aberdeenshire, 
into  the  hands  of  King  Robert  II. ;  and  at  the  last 
council  held  by  Robert  II.  at  Linlithgow,  1389, 
Norman  received  from  the  king  a  grant  of  the 
said  lands  in  favour  of  himself  and  the  heirs-male 
of  his  body,  whom  failing,  of  Sir  George  Leslie  of 
Rothes.  Norman  Leslie  afterwards  got  a  charter 
from  Robert  III.  dated  at  Scone,  18th  August 
1390,  confirming  to  him  the  grant  made  by  the 
deceased  King  Robert  II.  of  the  foresaid  lands,  to 
be  holden  by  Norman,  and  the  heirs-male  of  his 
body,  whom  failing,  by  Sir  George  Leslie,  knight, 
and  his  heirs-male,  whom  failing,  by  the  said  Nor- 
man's lawful  heirs  whomsoever,  in  fee  and  heritage; 


THE   FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


29 


reserving  nevertheless  to  the  said  Norman  Leslie's 
father,  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  the  free  tenement 
and  liferent  of  the  whole  lands  during  all  the 
days  of  his  life. 

Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  Dominus  Ejusdem,  and 
Norman  de  Leslie,  his  son  and  heir,  entered  into 
an  agreement  with  Dominus  Andreas  de  Leslie  de 
Syde,  the  third  Baron  of  Balquhain,  whereby  the 
said  Sir  Andrew  and  his  son  Norman,  of  one  con- 
sent, give,  grant,  and  confirm  to  the  said  Andrew 
de  Leslie  of  Syde,  their  consanguineus  or  cousin, 
an  annual  rent  of  £13  :  6  :  8,  to  be  paid  out  of  the 
rents  of  the  barony  of  Leslie  within  the  regality 
of  St.  Andrews,  or  out  of  the  lands  and  barony  of 
Cushney  in  the  shire  of  Aberdeen,  at  the  option  of 
the  said  Andrew  de  Leslie  of  Syde,  to  be  received 
by  him,  by  the  bailies  of  the  said  Norman  de 
Leslie,  at  the  feasts  of  Whitsunday  and  Martinmas 
by  equal  portions,  for  his  service  and  keeping, 
from  the  said  Sir  Andrew  and  Norman  his  son, 
and  the  longest  liver  of  them,  to  be  holden  by 
the  said  Andrew  de  Leslie  of  Syde,  for  the  whole 
term  of  his  life,  as  freely  and  quietly  as  any  other 
annual  rent  is  held  within  the  kingdom  of  Scot- 
land. And  the  said  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie  and  his 
son  Norman  did  give  and  grant  that,  should  the 
said  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie  of  Syde  want  the 
payment  of  the  said  annual  rent  fourteen  days 
after  any  term,  he  should  be  at  liberty  to  poind 
the  goods  upon  the  said  baronies  aye  and  while  he 


CHAP.   I. 


Sir  Andrew, 

See  App. 
No.  VIII. 


30 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  I. 
Sir  Andrew. 


1390. 


See  App. 
No.  IX. 


was  completely  paid  what  was  due.  And  tlie  said 
Sir  Andrew  and  his  son  Norman  oblige  themselves 
to  procure  the  confirmation  of  George  de  Leslie, 
Dominus  de  Kothes,  upon  the  whole  premises. 
The  agreement  is  dated  at  Leslie,  24th  November 
1390.  * 

Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  Dominus  Ejusdem,  with 
the  consent  and  assent  of  Norman  de  Leslie,  his 
son  and  heir,  granted  to  David  de  Abercrombie 
and  Margaret  de  Leslie,  his  spouse,  sister  to  the 
said  Sir  Andrew,  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Aqu- 
horties,  Acquhorsk,  and  Blairdaff,  to  be  held  by 
the  said  David  and  Margaret,  and  the  longest 
liver  of  them,  and  by  the  heirs  of  their  bodies ; 
whom  failing,  to  revert  to  the  said  Sir  Andrew 
and  his  heirs  whomsoever.  The  charter  is  dated 
30th  May  1391. 

Norman  Leslie  died  shortly  after  this,  during 
the  lifetime  of  his  father  Sir  Andrew ;  and  there 
being  still  no  account  of  Norman's  son  David,  Sir 
George  Leslie  of  Eothes,  the  next  substitute,  on 
the  supposition  that  David  was  dead,  was  served 
heir  of  entail  to  Norman,  as  is  proved  by  a  pre- 
cept of  Chancery,  dated  at  Clerkingtown  7th 
January  anno  regni  2do  Koberti  II.,  A.D.  1391-2, 
proceeding  upon  the  retour  of  George  de  Leslie, 
knight,  consanguineus  or  cousin  of  the  deceased 
Norman  de  Leslie,  knight,  as  nearest  and  lawful 

*  See  Retour  of  Charters,  Signet  Library,  Edinburgh. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


31 


heir  of  tailzie  to  the  said  Norman  in  the  baronies 
of  Ballinbreich,  Cushney,  Kothienorman,  etc.,  sav- 
ing every  one's  right,  and  taking  security  for  200 
merks  as  the  relief  of  the  said  baronies,  etc.  But 
Sir  George  Leslie  did  not  obtain  possession  of 
these  lands  during  the  lifetime  of  Sir  Andrew  de 
Leslie,  Norman's  father,  as  is  proved  by  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  the  Chamberlain's  accounts, 
rendered  by  Alexander  Fraser,  vicecomes  de  Aber- 
dene,  1392:- 

"Et  memorandum  quod  computans  non  oner- 
atur  ad  presens  de  relevis  quadraginta  librorum 
debit.,  de  baronia  de  Cushney,  nee  de  viginta  libris 
relevii  debitis  de  baronia  de  Eothienorman  per 
mortem  Domini  Normani  de  Lesley,  domini 
earundem,  filii  scilicet  Domini  Andreae  de  Lesley, 
qui  habet  possessionem  illarum  terrarum  in  libero 
tenemento,  pro  tempore  vitae  suae :  quae  quidem 
relevia  respectuanter  quousque  Dominus  Georgius 
de  Lesley  nunc  habens  feodum  illarum  terrarum 
assecutus  fuerit  et  adeptus  liberum  tenementum 
illarum  terrarum  cum  feodo,  et  precipitur  vice- 
comes  quod  tune  compellat." 

King  Kobert  III.,  7th  April  1392,  granted  a 
charter  confirming  a  charter  granted  by  the  then 
deceased  Norman  de  Leslie,  knight,  to  Sir  John 
Eamsay  of  Culathy,  dated  at  Ballinbreich,  15th 
August  1390. 

From  these  documents  it  is  evident  that  Nor- 
man Leslie  died  after  the  30th  May  1391,  when, 


CHAP.  I. 
Sir  Andrew. 


See  App. 
No.  X. 


32 


CHAP.   I. 

Sir  Andrew 
1392. 


1396. 


David. 


HISTORICAL   BECORDS    OF 


with  his  consent,  his  father,  Sir  Andrew,  granted 
the  charter  of  Aquhorties,  etc.,  to  David  de  Aber- 
crombie,  and  before  the  7th  January  1392,  the 
date  of  the  precept  for  serving  Sir  George  Leslie 
as  his  heir  of  entail. 

It  appears  that  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie  possessed 
other  lands  besides  those  which  he  assigned  to  his 
son  Norman,  as  there  is  a  charter  in  the  charter- 
room  of  the  Earls  of  Rothes,  dated  at  Aberdeen, 
24th  October  1396,  whereby  Andrew  de  Leslie, 
knight,  Dominus  Ejusdem,  dispones  to  his  dear 
cousin,  George  de  Leslie,  knight,  Dominus  de 
Eothes,  all  right  or  claim  which  he  had  or  could 
have,  in  any  manner,  in  time  coming,  in  the  barony 
of  Cairney  in  Perthshire,  and  the  superiority 
thereof,  without  any  gain-calling  by  him  or  his 
heirs  for  ever,  promising,  upon  his  good  faith  and 
under  hypotheck  of  all  his  goods,  to  have  the 
evidents  of  the  said  lands  given  to  the  said  Sir 
George  de  Leslie  and  his  heirs,  whenever  need 
shall  be  or  it  shall  seem  expedient. 

Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  VIII.  Dominus  Ejusdem, 
died  about  1398,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
grandson,  David  de  Leslie. 

IX.  DAVID  DE  LESLIE, 

DOMINUS   EJUSDEM. 

DAVID  DE  LESLIE,  son  of  Norman  de  Leslie,  and 
grandson  of  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  VIII.  Dominus 


THE    FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


33 


Ejusdem,  succeeded  his  grandfather,  as  IX. 
Dominus  Ejusdem,  about  1398,  his  father  Norman 
having  died  in  1391. 

As  has  been  related,  David  Leslie  was  abroad, 
engaged  in  the  holy  wars,  when  his  father  died, 
and  being  supposed  dead,  Sir  George  Leslie  of 
Kothes  was  served  as  heir  of  entail  to  David's  father 
Norman,  7th  January  1391-2.  It  would  appear 
that  two  or  three  years  after  the  death  of  Sir 
Andrew  de  Leslie,  VIII.  Dominus  Ejusdem,  his 
grandson  returned  to  Scotland,  and  succeeded  as 
IX.  Dominus  Ejusdem,  as  is  proved  by  an  inquest 
held  before  the  Sheriff  of  Fyfe  and  a  jury,  by 
which  he  was  declared  to  be  the  next  heir  of 
entail  to  his  grandfather. 

When  he  obtained  possession  of  his  patrimonial 
estates,  David  de  Leslie  confirmed  the  deed  of  entail 
made  by  his  father  Norman  in  1389,  in  favour 
of  Sir  George  Leslie,  Dominus  de  Fitekill.  This 
charter  of  confirmation,  preserved  in  the  charter- 
room  of  the  Earls  of  Eothes,  is  without  date.  It 
has  the  seal  of  David  de  Leslie  appended  to  it, 
and  has  the  labels  for  seven  other  seals,  all  which 
are  broken  away,  having  been  the  seals  of  the 
several  witnesses,  who  are  designed  as  follows  : 
Eobert,  Duke  of  Albany,  Earl  of  Fife  and  Monteith, 
Kegent  of  Scotland ;  John,  Earl  of  Brechin ; 
William  de  Haya,  Constable  of  Scotland ;  John 
Stewart  of  Lorn,  knight ;  Alexander,  Earl  of 
Crawford ;  Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen ;  and 


CHAP.   I. 

David. 
1398. 


VOL.  I. 


D 


34 


HISTORICAL  RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   I. 

David. 


1423. 


I432- 


1438. 


Henry,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews.  From  the  name 
of  the  Duke  of  Albany  being  among  these 
witnesses,  we  learn  that  this  charter  of  confirma- 
tion must  have  been  granted  between  1406  and 
1420,  during  which  time  he  was  Eegent  of  Scot- 
land. 

David  de  Leslie,  Dominus  Ejusdem,  and  Nor- 
man Leslie  of  Fitekill,  son  of  Sir  George  Leslie  of 
Eothes,  were  of  the  number  of  Scottish  noblemen 
who  were  sent  into  England  as  hostages  for  the 
ransom  of  King  James  I.  David  de  Leslie,  Dominus 
de  Leslie,  had  a  safe  conduct  to  Durham  to  meet 
the  king,  13th  December  1423.* 

David  de  Leslie  remained  in  England  as  a 
hostage  till  20th  June  1432,  when  Sir  William 
Baillie  of  Hoprick  was  accepted  as  a  substitute 
for  him.t 

David  de  Leslie,  on  his  return  to  Scotland  after 
his  lengthened  sojourn  abroad,  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  Eobert  Davidson,  chief  magistrate 
of  Aberdeen,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of 
Harlaw,  24th  July  1411.  By  her  he  had  one 
child,  Margaret,  married  to  Alexander  Leslie,  son 
of  Sir  Andrew  Leslie,  third  Baron  of  Balquhain. 

In  1438,  shortly  before  his  death,  David  de 
Leslie  again  confirmed  the  deed  of  entail  of  his 
father  Norman,  entailing  his  principal  estates  on 
Norman  de  Leslie  of  Fitekill,  son  of  Sir  George 


*  Rotuli  Scotice,  vol.  ii.  p.  17. 


t  lUd.  p.  277. 


THE   FAMILY   OF    LESLIE. 


35 


Leslie  of  Kothes,  now  deceased,  as  heir-male,  and 
he  settled  the  barony  of  Leslie  in  the  Garioch  on 
his  daughter  Margaret,  whose  husband,  Alexander 
Leslie,  in  her  right  took  the  title  of  Leslie  of 
Leslie,  or  of  that  Ilk.* 

David  de  Leslie,  IX.  Dominus  Ejusdem,  died  in 
March  1439,  at  an  advanced  age,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  his  principal  estates  by  Norman  Leslie 
of  Kothes  and  Fitekill,  as  is  proved  by  an  inquest 
ordered  by  Chancery  to  inquire  what  lands  the 
deceased  David  de  Leslie,  knight,  Dominus  Ejusdem, 
consanguineus  or  cousin  of  Norman  Leslie,  the 
bearer  thereof,  died  vest  and  seized  in,  and  if  the 
said  Norman  Leslie  of  Eothes  and  Fitekill  was 
nearest  and  lawful  heir-male  to  the  said  David  by 
reason  of  the  tailzie  made  in  1389.  The  brieve 
of  inquest  is  dated  at  Edinburgh,  the  2d  May 
1439,  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  James  II. 
The  inquest  was  held  at  Cupar  in  Fife,  19th  May 
1439,  before  H.  "Warden,  sheriff-depute.  The 
jury  unanimously  agreed  that  the  deceased  David 
de  Leslie,  knight,  died  vest  in  the  barony  of 
Ballinbreich,  and  that  Norman  Leslie  of  Fitekill 
was  the  nearest  lawful  heir-male  to  the  said  David, 
his  cousin,  by  reason  of  the  tailzie  aforesaid  ;  and 
that  the  barony  was  worth  200  merks  per  annum; 
and  found  that  the  said  barony  was  in  the  king's 
hands  two  months,  because  the  heir  of  tailzie  did 


*  See  Note  E. — Concerning  child  of  David  de  Leslie  by  Mar- 
garet  Davidson. 


CHAP.  I. 


David. 


H39- 


36 


CHAP.   I. 
David. 


HISTORICAL    RECOUDS   OF 


not  set  forth  his  right  or  claim  for  that  time  after 
the  death  of  David  de  Leslie,  in  February  or 
March  1439. 

With  David  de  Leslie,  IX.  Domimis  Ejusdem, 
ended  the  direct  line  of  the  Dynasta  de  Leslie. 
After  his  death  the  extensive  possessions  of  the 
family  of  Leslie  were  divided,  and  while  the 
Leslies  of  that  Ilk,  the  descendants  of  his  daughter 
Margaret,  became  a  minor  branch  of  the  family, 
the  Leslies  of  Balquhain  and  the  Leslies  of  Eothes 
became  the  principal  branches.  The  splendour 
and  magnificence  which  had  adorned  the  stem 
now  adorned  these  two  great  branches,  Balquhain 
and  Eothes.  All  the  families  of  the  name  of 
Leslie  now  existing  are  cadets  of  these  two 
branches,  and  the  greater  number  of  these  families 
derive  their  origin  from  the  family  of  Balquhain/''" 


*  See  Note  F. — Laurus  Leslceana  account  of  David  de  Leslie. 


THE    FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


37 


NOTES  TO  CHAPTER  I. 


NOTE  A. — LORDSHIP  OF  ABERNETHY. 

THE  great  lordship  of  Abernethy,  of  which  the  barony 
of  Ballinbreich  formed  a  part,  was  held  by  Orm,  the  son 
of  Hugh,  in  the  reign  of  Malcolm  IV.,  about  1160,  and 
also  by  grants  from  William  the  Lion,  about  1190. 
Orm's  son,  Lawrence,  assumed  the  name  of  Abernethy 
from  his  lands.  He  gave  the  Canons  of  the  priory  of 
St.  Andrews  ten  shillings  yearly,  payable  out  of  Ballin- 
breich, with  the  consent  of  Sir  Patrick  Abernethy,  his 
son  and  heir,  about  1230.  Sir  Patrick's  son,  Hugh  de 
Abernethy,  possessed  great  influence  previous  to  and 
during  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.,  about  1260.  Sir 
Hugh  de  Abernethy  died  before  3d  September  1296,  as, 
on  that  date,  we  find  that  King  Edward  I.  of  England 
ordered  the  sheriff  of  Forfar  to  repone  Maria,  quse  fuit 
uxor  Hugonis  de  Abernethy,  in  her  lands.  Sir  Alex- 
ander de  Abernethy  succeeded  his  father,  Sir  Hugh. 
He  swore  fealty  to  Edward  L,  10th  July  1292,  and 
again  25th  June  1296,  and  adhered  to  the  English 
interests.  He  was  made  warden  of  the  country  between 
the  Forth  and  the  mountains  by  Edward  II.  in  1310. 
He  was  one  of  the  English  plenipotentiaries  appointed  to 
treat  with  King  Eobert  Bruce  in  1312.  He  got  a  grant 
from  Edward  II.  of  the  manor  of  Wyleighten,  3d  May 
1313.  On  the  death  of  Sir  Alexander  de  Abernethy 
the  lordship  of  Abernethy  was  divided  between  his 


CHAP.    I. 


Note  A. 


38 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   I. 

Note  A. 


Note  B, 


daughters  and  coheiresses,  Margaret,  married  to  John 
Stuart,  Earl  of  Angus,  and  Mary,  married  to  Sir  Andrew 
de  Leslie,  VI.  Dominus  Ejusdem, 


NOTE  B. — "LAURUS  LESL^EANA"  ACCOUNT  OF  SIR 
ANDREW  DE  LESLIE'S  MARRIAGE  AND  ISSUE. 

THE  Laurus  Leslceana  states  that  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie, 
VI.  Dominus  Ejusdem,  married  Elizabeth  Douglas, 
daughter  of  Lord  Douglas,  whose  successors  became 
Marquises  of  Douglas,  and  with  whom  he  got  as  her 
dowry  the  lands  of  Woodfield,  now  called  Bomain, 
which  in  those  days  were  reserved  for  hunting,  as  lying 
near  the  royal  castles  of  Fettercairn  and  Kincairn,  and 
that  he  had  by  her — 

I.  JOHN,  who  succeeded  him  ; 

II.  GEORGE,  to  whom  lie  gave  the  baronies  of  Syde  and  Bal- 

quhain,  and  who  became  the  founder  of  that  branch  of 
the  family  of  Leslie  ; 

III.  MARGARET,  married  to  Sir  John  Innes  of  Innes  ; 

IV.  ANN,  married  to  Sir  Alexander  Dunbar  of  Westfield. 

It  has  been  shown  that  these  two  ladies  were  the 
sisters,  not  the  daughters,  of  Sir  Andrew,  being  the 
daughters  of  Sir  Norman  de  Leslie,  V.  Dominus  Ejusdem. 
The  Laurus  is  also  decidedly  wrong  in  giving  the  name 
of  Sir  Andrew's  wife  as  Elizabeth  Douglas  instead  of 
Mary  Abernethy.  That  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie  had  a  son 
John,  who  succeeded  him,  and  who,  according  to  the 
Laurus,  married  Lady  Margaret  Hay,  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Hay  of  Errol,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  David, 
who  succeeded  him,  and  another  son  Norman,  who 
became  the  founder  of  the  Eothes  family,  is  unquestion- 
ably a  mistake,  there  being  no  mention  of  a  John  Leslie, 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


39 


Domiims  Ejusdem,  in  any  of  the  public  records  or  Peer- 
ages, and  these  details,  as  given  by  the  Laurus,  do  not 
agree  with  the  records  of  the  time,  and  with  known 
historical  facts.  A  John  Leslie  is  certainly  mentioned 
in  some  Peerages  as  having  married  a  daughter  of  Sir 
Thomas  Hay  of  Errol  in  1376,  but  he,  as  has  been 
shown,  was  not  the  son,  but  the  great-grandson  of  Sir 
Andrew  de  Leslie,  VI.  Dominus  Ejusdem. 

NOTE  C. — ERRORS  REGARDING  NORMAN  DE  LESLIE. 

IT  has  been  said  that  Norman  de  Leslie  married  Muriel 
de  Pollock,  daughter  ofcPetrus  de  Pollock,  and  who  was 
styled  "Domina  de  Eothes  ;"  and  there  is  a  charter  in 
the  chartulary  of  Arbroath,  giving  the  succession  of  the 
Eothes  family,  which  says  that  Sir  Norman  Leslie, 
brother  of  Walter  Leslie,  Earl  of  Eoss,  was  the  father 
of  Sir  George  Leslie  of  Eothes.  Others  say  that  Norman 
de  Leslie,  brother  of  Walter,  Earl  of  Eoss,  married  the 
heiress  of  Taces  in  Fife,  named  Blair,  and  by  her  had  a 
son,  Sir  George  Leslie  of  Eothes.  But  these  statements 
are  evidently  incorrect,  as  it  has  been  shown  that 
Norman  de  Leslie  married  Margaret  Lamberton,  who 
survived  him.  It  has  also  been  said  that  Norman  de 
Leslie  went  with  the  Earl  of  Douglas  to  the  Holy  Land 
with  the  heart  of  King  Eobert  Bruce  in  1330. 

NOTE  D. — LETTER  ADDRESSED  BY  SCOTTISH  BARONS  TO 
POPE  JOHN  XXII. 

TYTLER,  in  his  History  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.  p.  140,  ed. 
1864,  gives  the  following  account  of  the  letter  addressed 
by  the  Scottish  Barons  to  Pope  John  XXII. — 


CHAP.    I. 

Note  B. 


Note  C. 


Note  D. 


40 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.    I. 

Note  D. 


"Some  time  after  the  final  settlement  of  the  truce 
(between  England  and  Scotland),  the  Archbishop  of 
York,  with  the  Bishops  of  London  and  Carlisle,  were 
commanded — and  the  order  is  stated  to  have  proceeded 
on  information  communicated  by  Edward — to  ex- 
communicate Eobert  and  his  accomplices  on  every 
Sabbath  and  festival-day  throughout  the  year.  Con- 
vinced by  this  conduct  that  their  enemies  had  been  busy 
in  misrepresenting,  at  the  Eoman  court,  their  causes  of 
quarrel  with  England,  the  Scottish  nobility  assembled  in 
parliament  at  Aberbrothock,  and  with  consent  of  the 
king,  the  barons,  freeholders,  and  whole  community  of 
Scotland,  directed  a  letter  or  manifesto  to  the  Pope  in  a 
strain  different  from  that  servility  of  address  to  which 
the  spiritual  sovereign  had  been  accustomed.  After  an 
exordium,  in  which  they  shortly  allude  to  the  then 
commonly-believed  traditions  regarding  the  emigration 
of  the  Scots  from  Scythia — their  residence  in  Spain — 
and  subsequent  conquest  of  the  Pictish  kingdom  :  to 
their  long  line  of  a  hundred  and  thirteen  kings  (many  of 
whom  are  undoubtedly  fabulous),  to  their  conversion  to 
Christianity  by  St.  Andrew,  and  the  privileges  which 
they  had  enjoyed  at  the  hands  of  their  spiritual  father, 
as  the  flock  of  the  brother  of  St.  Peter ;  they  describe,  in 
the  following  energetic  terms,  the  unjust  aggression  of 
Edward  the  First : — 

"  Under  such  free  protection  did  we  live,  until 
Edward,  king  of  England  and  father  of  the  present 
monarch,  covering  his  hostile  designs  under  the  specious 
disguise  of  friendship  and  alliance,  made  an  invasion  of 
our  country  at  a  moment  when  it  was  without  a  king, 
and  attacked  an  honest  and  unsuspicious  people — then 
but  little  experienced  in  war.  The  insults  which  this 


THE   FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


prince  has  heaped  upon  us,  the  slaughters  and  devasta- 
tions which  he  has  committed,  his  imprisonments  of  pre- 
lates, his  burning  of  monasteries,  his  spoliations  and 
murder  of  priests,  and  other  enormities  of  which  he  has 
been  guilty,  can  be  rightly  described  or  even  conceived 
by  none  but  an  eyewitness.  From  these  innumerable 
evils  we  have  been  freed,  under  the  help  of  that  God 
who  woundeth  and  who  maketh  whole,  by  our  most 
valiant  prince  and  king  Lord  Eobert,  who,  like  a  second 
Maccabseus  or  Joshua,  hath  cheerfully  endured  all 
labour  and  weariness,  and  exposed  himself  to  every 
species  of  danger  and  privation,  that  he  might  rescue 
from  the  hands  of  the*  enemy  his  ancient  people  and 
rightful  inheritance,  whom  also  Divine  Providence  and 
the  right  of  succession,  according  to  those  laws  and 
customs  which  we  will  maintain  to  the  death,  as  well  as 
the  common  consent  of  all,  have  made  our  prince  and 
king.  To  him  we  are  bound,  both  by  his  own  merit  and 
by  the  law  of  the  land,  and  to  him,  as  the  saviour  of  our 
people  and  the  guardian  of  our  liberty,  are  we  unani- 
mously determined  to  adhere ;  but  if  he  should  desist 
from  what  he  has  begun,  and  should  show  an  inclination 
to  subject  us  or  our  kingdom  to  the  king  of  England  or 
to  his  people,  then  we  declare  that  we  will  use  our 
utmost  effort  to  expel  him  from  the  throne  as  our 
enemy  and  the  subverter  of  his  own  and  of  our  right, 
and  we  will  choose  another  king  to  rule  over  us,  who 
will  be  able  to  defend  us ;  for  as  long  as  a  hundred 
Scotsmen  are  left  alive  we  will  never  be  subject  to  the 
dominion  of  England.  It  is  not  for  glory,  riches,  or 
honour,  that  we  fight,  but  for  that  liberty  which  no  good 
man  will  consent  to  lose  but  with  his  life.  Wherefore, 
most  reverend  Father,  we  humbly  pray,. and  from  our 


41 


CHAP.  I. 


Note  D. 


42 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   I. 

Note  D. 


hearts,  beseech  your  Holiness  to  consider  that  you  are  the 
vicegerent  of  Him  with  whom  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons,  Jews  or  Greeks,  Scots  or  English  ;  and  turning 
your  paternal  regard  upon  the  tribulations  brought  upon 
us  and  the  Church  of  God  by  the  English,  to  admonish 
the  king  of  England  that  he  should  be  content  with 
what  he  possesses,  seeing  that  England  of  old  was 
enough  for  seven  or  more  kings,  and  not  to  disturb  our 
peace  in  this  small  country,  lying  on  the  utmost  bound- 
aries of  the  habitable  earth,  and  whose  inhabitants 
desire  nothing  but  what  is  their  own." 

The  barons  proceed  to  say  that  they  are  willing  to  do 
everything  for  peace  which  may  not  compromise  the 
freedom  of  their  constitution  and  government,  and  they 
exhort  the  Pope  to  procure  the  peace  of  Christendom,  in 
order  to  the  removal  of  all  impediments  in  the  way  of  a 
crusade  against  the  infidels,  declaring  the  readiness  with 
which  they  and  their  king  would  undertake  that  sacred 
warfare  if  the  king  of  England  would  cease  to  disturb 
them.  Their  conclusion  is  exceedingly  spirited  : — 

"  If,"  say  they,  "  your  Holiness  do  not  sincerely  be- 
lieve these  things,  giving  too  implicit  faith  to  the  tales 
of  the  English,  and  on  this  ground  shall  not  cease  to 
favour  them  in  their  designs  for  our  destruction,  be  well 
assured  that  the  Almighty  will  impute  to  you  that  loss 
of  life,  that  destruction  of  human  souls,  and  all  those 
various  calamities,  which  our  inextinguishable  hatred 
against  the  English,  and  their  warfare  against  us,  must 
necessarily  produce.  Confident  that  we  now  are,  and 
shall  ever,  as  in  duty  bound,  remain,  obedient  sons  to 
you,  as  God's  vicegerent,  we  commit  the  defence  of 
our  cause  to  that  God,  as  the  great  King  and  Judge, 
placing  our  confidence  in  Him ;  and  in  the  firm  hope 


THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


that  He  will  endow  us  with  strength,  and  confound  our 
enemies  ;  and  may  the  Almighty  long  preserve  your 
Holiness  in  health." 

This  memorable  letter  is  dated  at  Aberbrothock,  on 
the  6th  of  April  1320,  and  it  is  signed  by  eight  earls 
and  thirty-one  barons,  amongst  whom  we  find  the  great 
officers,  the  high  steward,  the  seneschal,  the  constable, 
and  the  marshall,  with  the  barons,  freeholders,  and 
whole  community  of  Scotland. 


NOTE  E. — CONCERNING  CHILD  OF  DAVID  DE  LESLIE 
BY  HIS  WIFE  MAKGAKET  DAVIDSON. 

ACCORDING  to  some  accounts,  David  de  Leslie  had  a  son, 
Alexander,  by  his  wife  Margaret  Davidson.  But  this 
does  not  appear  probable,  since,  as  has  been  related, 
David  de  Leslie  twice  confirmed  the  deed  of  entail 
executed  by  his  father  Norman,  in  virtue  of  which 
Norman  Leslie  of  Fitekill  succeeded  to  the  barony  of 
Ballinbreich,  as  nearest  heir-male,  which  he  would  not 
have  been  if  David  de  Leslie  had  had  a  son. 


NOTE  F. — "  LAURUS  LESL^ANA  "  ACCOUNT  OF  DAVID 
DE  LESLIE. 

THE  Laurns  Leslceana  says  that  David  de  Leslie  suc- 
ceeded his  father  John  as  Dominus  Ejusdem,  and  that 
he  married  Elizabeth  Leith  of  Edingarioch,  and  got  with 
her  Earlyfield,  Premnay,  and  other  lands ;  and  that, 
seeing  he  had  no  issue,  and  no  reason  to  expect  any,  he 
made  over  his  estates  to  his  brother  Norman,  on  con- 
dition that  should  he  survive  his  wife  and  marry  again 
and  have  children,  the  estates  should  revert  to  him,  and 


43 


CHAP.   I. 


Note  D. 


Note  E. 


Note  F. 


44 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  I. 

Note  F. 


devolve  on  such  children  ;  and  that  after  this,  although 
in  declining  years,  he  went  to  Palestine,  and  served  as 
a  volunteer  in  the  holy  wars  against  the  Saracens,  and 
remained  abroad  seven  years ;  and  that,  on  his  return 
home,  finding  that  his  wife  was  dead,  he  married,  in  the 
eightieth  year  of  his  age,  as  his  second  wife,  Margaret 
Davidson,  daughter  of  Sir  Eobert  Davidson,  Provost  of 
Aberdeen,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Alexander ;  and  that 
he  then  wished  to  recover  his  estates,  but  his  brother 
Norman,  having  so  long  enjoyed  them,  was  unwilling  to 
part  with  the  whole ;  and  that  it  was  at  last  finally 
arranged  that  Alexander,  David's  son,  should  inherit 
the  barony  of  Leslie  in  the  Garioch,  and  that  Norman 
should  retain  Fechill,  Tasses,  and  other  lands  in  Fife, 
with  the  rest  of  the  southern  possessions.  There  is  no 
evidence  to  support  these  statements  of  the  Laurus 
Leslceana,  and  the  history  of  David  de  Leslie,  IX. 
Dominus  Ejusdem,  given  above,  seems  to  be  the  true 
one,  and  is  corroborated  by  public  records  and  docu- 
ments. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


45 


CHAPTEE   II. 
ALEXANDEE  LESLIE, 

FIRST   BARON    OF   LESLIE,    OR    OF   THAT   ILK. 

As  has  been  related,  David,  IX.  Domimis  Ejusdem, 
had  a  daughter  Margaret,  to  whom,  at  his  death  in 
March  1439,  he  left  the  barony  of  Leslie  in  the 
Garioch,  and  other  lands  in  Aberdeenshire ;  while 
Norman  Leslie  of  Eothes  and  Fythkill,  son  of  Sir 
George  Leslie  of  Eothes,  succeeded  to  the  barony 
of  Ballinbreich,  Tacis,  and  others,  as  the  nearest 
heir-male  under  the  deed  of  tailzie  executed  in 
1389  by  Norman  Leslie,  son  of  Andrew  de  Leslie, 
VIII.  Dominus  Ejusdem,  and  father  of  David,  IX. 
Dominus  Ejusdem. 

Margaret  Leslie  married  Alexander  Leslie,  son 
of  Sir  Andrew  Leslie,  third  Baron  of  Balquhain, 
who  in  all  public  documents  is  styled  Baron  of 
Leslie,  or  of  that  Ilk.  Alexander  Leslie  de  Eodem, 
or  of  that  Ilk,  is  a  witness  to  a  charter  of  half  of 
the  lands  of  Westhall,  granted  by  Alexander 
Eamsay  of  Westhall  to  his  brother  Edward  Earn- 
say,  dated  at  the  chapel  of  the  Virgin  Mary  in  the 


CHAP.    II. 


Alexander, 

First  Baron 

of  Leslie. 


46 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.    II. 

Alexander, 

First  Baron 

of  Leslie. 


See  App. 

to  William, 

Fourth 

Baron  of 
Balquhain. 


Garioch,  26th  May  1453.*  Alexander  de  Leslie, 
Dominus  Ejusdem,  granted  a  charter  of  the  lands 
of  Braco,  Cults,  Milltown  of  Knockinlews,  and 
Drummies,  with  their  pertinents,  lying  in  the 
barony  of  Leslie  and  regality  of  the  Garioch, 
to  William  Leslie,  fourth  Baron  of  Balquhain, 
27th  March  1460. 

By  his  first  wife,  Margaret  Leslie,  Alexander 
Leslie  had  issue — 

I.  JOHN,  who,  it  was  said,  was  poisoned  by  his  stepmother  ; 
II.  JOHANNA,  married  to  Strachan,  a  brother  of  the  Baron  of 
Thornton. 

Alexander  Leslie  married,  secondly,  Janet 
Mowat,  a  daughter  of  the  Baron  of  Baldquhollie, 
by  whom  he  had  issue— 

L  WILLIAM,  born  in  1430,  who  is  documented  by  an  obli- 
gation dated  at  Leslie  Castle  in  the  Garioch,  10th  July 
1458,  whereby  Alexander  Leslie  of  that  Ilk  obliged 
himself  to  George,  first  Earl  of  Rothes,  Lord  Leslie  upon 
Leven,  that  if  the  marriage  appointed  betwixt  William 
Leslie,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  the  said  Alexander,  or 
any  other  of  the  said  Alexander's  sons  and  apparent 
heirs,  and  Lady  Margaret  Leslie,  the  daughter  of  the 
said  Earl  of  Rothes  by  Margaret  Lundin,  his  spouse,  or 
any  other  of  the  said  Earl's  daughters,  did  not  take 
place  through  the  default  of  the  said  Alexander  Leslie, 
or  of  his  sons,  then  to  pay  to  the  said  Earl  the  sum  of 
500  merks,  besides  costs,  skaith,  and  expenses  in  re- 
covering the  same.  It  would  appear  that  William 
Leslie  died  during  the  lifetime  of  his  father. 
II.  GEORGE,  who  succeeded  as  second  Baron  of  that  Ilk. 

Alexander  Leslie,  first  Baron  of  that  Ilk,  died 

*  See  Registrum  Episcopatus  Aberdonensis,  vol.  i.  p.  240. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 

47 

about  1470,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  sur- 

CHAP. II. 

viving  son,  George  Leslie,  second  Baron  of  that 

Alexander, 

Til 

First  Baron 

Ilk. 

of  Leslie. 

GEOEGE  LESLIE, 

George, 
Second 

Baron 

SECOND  BARON  OF  THAT  ILK. 

of  Leslie. 

GEORGE   LESLIE,   born   in   1432,   succeeded  his 

1432. 

father  Alexander  Leslie,  as  second  Baron  of  that 

Ilk,  about  1470. 

George    Leslie   of  that   Ilk   is   witness   to   a 

decree  of  Sir  William  Leslie,  fourth  Baron  of  Bal- 

quhain,  as  bailie  to  our  Sovereign  Lady  the  Queen, 

in  the  regality  of  the  Garioch,  giving  possession 

of  half  of  the  lands  of  Drumdurnoch  to  John 

Winton,  dated  at  Wardis,  23d  May   1453  *     He 

was  one  of  the  jury  in  the  service  of  Thomas, 

Lord  Erskine,  in  the  half  of  the  earldom  of  Mar, 

5th  November  145  7.  t     He  was  witness  to  a  bond 

of  manrent  between  William,  brother-german  to 

George,  Earl  of  Eothes,  and  William,  Earl  of  Errol, 

dated  3d  June  1490.J     He  sold  the  lands  of  Edin- 

garioch  and  others  to  William  Leith,  second  son 

of  Henry  Leith  of  Barnes,  and  granted  a  charter 

of  the  same  to  him,  31st  January  1499.§     Be- 

tween 1490  and  1500  he  resigned  the  lands  of 

Braco,    Middletown,    Knockinlews,     Drummies, 

*  See  Collections  on  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  p.  141. 

t  Miscellanies  of  Spalding  Club,  vol.  v.  p.  271. 

t  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  260.         §  See  Douglas'  Baronage,  p.  225. 

48 


CHAP.  II. 

George, 

Second 

Baron 

of  Leslie. 

See  App. 
No.  XI. 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS   OF 


Glaschawe,  Mill  of  Glaschawe,  and  the  wood  of 
Drumcontane,  in  the  regality  of  the  Garioch,  into 
the  hands  of  the  king,  in  favour  of  Patrick  Gor- 
don of  Methlic.  King  James  IV.,  by  a  charter 
dated  at  Stirling  31st  August  1505,  erected  these 
lands  into  a  free  barony  in  favour  of  Patrick  Gor- 
don. George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk  was  one  of  the 
jurors  in  an  inquisition  held  at  Aberdeen,  7th 
January  1505,  regarding  the  title  of  Elizabeth 
Ouchtirarne  to  the  lands  of  Ouchtirarne  in  the 
earldom  of  Mar  ;*  and  on  the  same  day  he  was 
on  the  assize  for  appraising  the  lands  of  Stoney- 
wood.  He  was  on  another  assize,  held  at  Aber- 
deen 12th  January  1506,  and  on  another,  held  at 
Aberdeen  5th  June  1507,  anent  the  spoliation  of 
oxen  from  the  lands  of  Fyvie.  He  also  attended 
the  head  court,  held  at  Aberdeen  3d  October  1508. 
George  Leslie  married,  first,  Lady  Christian 
Leslie,  daughter  of  George,  first  Earl  of  Kothes,  as 
is  shown  by  an  obligation,  dated  20th  May  1478, 
whereby  George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  acknowledg- 
ing the  great  kindness  which  the  Earl  of  Eothes 
had  shown  to  him,  in  upholding  him  at  great 
expense,  from  his  childhood  till  he  was  twenty- 
one  years  of  age,  and  had  paid  great  sums  of 
money  for  his  marriage  with  Lady  Christian 
Leslie,  daughter  of  the  said  Earl  of  Eothes, 
therefore  he  bound  himself  not  to  sell  or  wadsett 
any  of  his  lands,  or  any  that  he  was  heir  to,  and 


*  Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  ii.  p.  11. 


THE   FAMILY  OF  LESLIE. 


that  he  would  not  alienate  any  part  of  his  lands 
from  the  heir  to  be  procreate  betwixt  him  and 
the  said  Lady  Christina  Leslie.  By  this  marriage 
George  Leslie  had  issue— 

I.  ALEXANDER,  who  succeeded  as  third  Baron  of  that  Ilk  ; 
II.  GEORGE,  who  died  without  issue  ; 
III.  BEATRIX,  who  died  without  issue. 

George  Leslie  married,  secondly,  in  1497, 
Violet  Middleton.  George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  and 
Violet  Middleton  his  spouse,  got  a  charter  of  half 
of  the  lands  of  Edingarioch  and  half  of  the  lands 
of  Chapeltown,  from  King  James  IV.,  24th 
November  1497.  By  Violet  Middleton  he  had 
issue— 

I.  HENRY,  who  married  and  had  a  son,   William    Leslie, 

who  had  several  sons  and  daughters  ; 
II.  JOHN  ; 

III.  JANET,  married  to  James  Davidson,  with  whom  she  went 
to  Copenhagen,  and  died  there. 

George  Leslie  married,  thirdly,  Margaret  Fraser, 
daughter  of  the  Baron  of  Muchals.  King  James 
IV.  confirmed  a  charter  to  George  Leslie  of  that 
Ilk,  and  Margaret  Fraser  his  spouse,  of  eight 
mercates  of  the  lands  of  Chapeltoune  in  the  lord- 
ship of  the  Garioch,  26th  October  1505.  By 
Margaret  Fraser  George  Leslie  had  issue — 

I.  THOMAS,  who  died  a  student  at  Edinburgh  ; 
II.  WILLIAM,  styled  Goodman  of  Chapeltown.     He  married 
Lucretia  Innis,  daughter  of  Innis  of  that  Ilk,  by  whom 
he  had  issue — 

I.  BARTHOLOMEW; 
II.  PATRICK. 


49 


CHAP.  II. 


George, 

Second 

Baron  of 

Leslie. 


1497. 


See  App. 
No.  XII. 


See  App. 
No.  XIII. 


I505- 


VOL.    I. 


E 


50 

HISTORICAL    RECORDS   OF 

CHAP.  II. 

George  Leslie,  second  Baron  of  that  Ilk,  died 

George, 

before  1513,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 

Second 
Baron  of 

Alexander  Leslie,  third  baron  of  that  Ilk. 

Leslie. 

Alexander, 

ALEXANDEB   LESLIE, 

ThirdBaron 

of  Leslie. 

THIRD  BARON  OF  THAT  ILK. 

ALEXANDER  LESLIE,  eldest  son  of  George  Leslie, 

second   Baron   of  that   Ilk,   by  Lady  Christina 

Leslie,  his  spouse,  succeeded  as  third  Baron  of 

I5I3- 

that  Ilk,  on  the  death  of  his  father  before  1513. 

Alexander  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  as  superior  of  the 

lands   of  Aquhorties,    Aquhorsk,   and   Blairdaff, 

granted  a  precept  of  sasine  in  favour  of  William 

Mortimer  of  Craigievar,  in  the  half  of  the  said 

lands,  28th  September  1513.* 

Alexander  Leslie  of  that  Ilk  was  one  of  the 

Barons  who  joined  William  Leslie,  seventh  Baron 

of  Balquhain,  in  attacking  the  town  of  Aberdeen, 

and  slaying  several  of  the  citizens,  1st  October 

1525,    as  appears    from   the   following   extracts 

from  the  Council  Register  of  the  Burgh  of  Aber- 

1525- 

deen,    "2d  October    1525.—  The  said  day,  the 

pro  west,  bailies,  and  counsel  1,  with  consent  and 

assent  of  all  the  haill  communite,  thei  beand  cir- 

cualie  inquirit  be  the  officiaris,  na  maner  of  person 

opponand  nor  sayand  in  the  contrar,  maid,  creat, 

*  Balquhain  Charters,  No.  255. 

THE   FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


and  ordanit  rycht  honourable  men,  that  is  to  say, 
Thomas  Menzes  of  Pitfoddellis,  thar  prowest  for 
the  tyme,  Gilbert  Menzes  of  Fyndoun,  Sir  Johnne 
Kutherford,  Andro  Cullan,  and  William  Eolland, 
thair  veire  lauchfull  and  undoutit  commissaris,  to 
set  and  prolong  all  and  syndrie  their  fischings 
and  takis,  baitht  to  burgh  and  to  land  now 
waikind  and  beand  in  thair  handis,  to  burges  and 
induellars  the  said  burgh  now  actuallie,  and  to 
nane  uthers,  and  to  nae  maner  of  person  quhilks 
wes  art  or  part  of  the  cruell  murther,  slauchter, 
mutilatioun,  and  hunting  of  their  nychtbours, 
prowest,  baillies,  and  officiaris,  maid  on  thame 
under  silence  of  nycht  be  Alexr.  Setoun  of 
Meldrum,  Johnne  Leslie  of  Wardors,  Willzeame 
Leslie  of  Bognhane,  Alexr.  Leslie  of  that  Ilk, 
thair  sonns  and  ayris,  complecis  and  pairt  takaris, 
to  the  nomer  of  iiii**  speirs,  or  thereby,  be  solsta- 
tion  of  Johnne  Collison  eldar,  and  his  complesces, 
with  power  to  the  saids  commissaris  to  set  the 
said  tacks  and  fisching  for  five  years  immediate 
followand  the  vigill  of  Sanct  Androw  nixt  to  cum, 
and  thair  commissoun  to  be  maid  under  thair 
commund  seill  to  the  said  commissaris,  in  the 
largest  forme,  to  this  effect."  * 

Alexander  Leslie  married  Janet  Leslie,  daughter 
of  George  Leslie,  first  Baron  of  New  Leslie.  Janet 
Leslie,  spouse  of  Alexander  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  got 


51 


CHAP.  II. 


Alexander, 

ThirdBaroi 

of  Leslie. 


*  Extracts  from  the  Burgh  Records  of  Aberdeen. 


52 

HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 

CHAP.  II. 

a  charter  from  King  James  V.  27th  November 

Alexander, 

1526.     By  her  Alexander  Leslie  had  issue— 

ThirdBaron 
of  Leslie. 

I.  CHRISTINA,  who  succeeded  him  in  the  barony  of  Leslie  ; 

II.  MARGARET.      On   the    21st    January    1544,   Alexander 

Leslie,  fourth  Baron  of  that  Ilk,  in  his  own  name,  and 

in  the  name   of  John  Leslie,  his  eldest  son  and  heir, 

went  to  the  personal  presence  of  Miss  Margaret  Leslie, 

daughter  of  the  deceased  Alexander  Leslie  of  that  Ilk, 

and  offered  to  her  John  Leslie  his  brother-german,  or 

Mr.  Thomas  Mortimer,  as  a  fit  husband  for  her,  whom- 

soever of  the  two  she  might  choose,  and  promised  to 

obtain  a  dispensation  for  the  marriage  if  they  were 

within  the  forbidden  degrees  of  kindred  ;  and  if  she 

refused  to  marry  either  of  these  two,  and  married  any 

See  App. 

one  else,  the  said  Alexander  Leslie  would  enter  a  legal 

No.  XV. 

protest. 

Besides  these,  Alexander  Leslie  had  seven  sons 

and  six  daughters,  who  all  died  young. 

Alexander  Leslie,  third  Baron  of  that  Ilk,  was 

succeeded  by  his  eldest  daughter  Christina,  married 

to  Alexander  Leslie  of  Pitnamoon,  who,  in  right 

of  his  wife,  became  fourth  Baron  of  Leslie,  about 

1520. 

1520. 

Alexander, 
Fourth 

ALEXANDEK    LESLIE, 

Bcwoft  of 

Leslie. 

FOURTH  BARON  OF  THAT  ILK. 

CHRISTINA  LESLIE,  eldest  daughter  of  Alexander 

Leslie,  third  Baron  of  that  Ilk,  succeeded  her  father 

in  the  barony  of  Leslie.     She  married  Alexander 

Leslie,  second  son  of  George  Leslie  of  Pitnamoon, 

and  he,  in  right  of  his  wife,  became  fourth  Baron  of 

Leslie.     He  also  succeeded  his  nephew  George  in 

THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


53 


the   lands   of  Pitnamoon.      The    issue    of    this 
marriage  was — 

I.  JOHN,  who  succeeded  as  fifth  Baron  of  Leslie  ; 
II.  WALTER. 

Alexander  Leslie  and  Christina  Leslie,  his 
spouse,  fiars  of  the  barony  of  Leslie,  with  the 
consent  of  Janet  Leslie,  liferenter  of  the  barony, 
sold  to  John  Awaill,  Alexander  Wrycht,  Duncan 
Eobertson,  and  David  Barnys,  and  the  other 
chaplains  of  the  choir  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of 
Aberdeen,  and  their  successors,  an  annual  rent  of 
forty  shillings  out  of  the  manor  of  Leslie,  and 
gave  in  warrandice  thereof  the  lands  of  the  barony 
of  Pitnamoon,  lying  in  the  barony  of  Balmain 
and  shire  of  Kincardine,  9th  August  1527.  As 
has  been  related,  Alexander  Leslie  of  that  Ilk, 
in  his  own  name,  and  in  the  name  of  his  son  and 
heir  John,  offered  to  his  sister-in-law  Margaret 
Leslie,  daughter  of  the  deceased  Alexander  Leslie 
of  that  Ilk,  either  his  own  brother-german  John 
Leslie,  or  Master  Thomas  Mortimer,  as  a  suitable 
husband  for  her,  and  if  she  refused  to  marry  either 
of  these  two,  he  entered  a  legal  protest  against 
her  marriage  with  any  one  else,  21st  January 
1544. 

Alexander  Leslie  of  that  Ilk  was  one  of  the 
assize  of  Lords  and  Barons  convened  at  Aberdeen, 
16th  June  1548,  by  John  Leslie,  eighth  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  sheriff-depute  of  Aberdeen,  in  virtue  of 
a  warrant  from  Queen  Mary,  to  make  a  rate  and 


CHAP.  II. 


Alexander, 

fourth 

Baron  of 

Leslie. 


See  App. 
No.  XIV. 


I527- 


See  App. 
No.  XV. 


I544- 


1548. 


54 

HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 

CHAP.   II. 

to  tax  all  the  lands  within  the  shire  of  Aberdeen."''" 

Alexander, 
Fourth 
Baron  of 
Leslie. 

Alexander  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  superior  of  the  sunny 
half  of  the  lands  of  Aquhorties,  the  sunny  half 
of  Overtown,  the  sunny  half  of  Netherbeggery, 

the  sunny  half  of  Woodhill,  the  sunny  half  of 

Blairdaff,  and  half  of  the  mill  thereof,  granted  a 

charter  of  the  said  lands  to  John  Leslie,  eighth 

1554- 

Baron  of  Balquhain,  26th  February  1554.t 

Alexander  Leslie,   fourth   Baron   of  that    Ilk, 

was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  John  Leslie,  fifth 

Baron  of  that  Ilk. 

John, 
Fifth.  Baron 
of  Leslie. 

JOHN  LESLIE, 

FIFTH   BARON    OF   THAT    ILK. 

JOHN  LESLIE,  eldest  son  of  Alexander  Leslie  of 

Pitnamoon,   fifth  Baron  of  Leslie,  by  his    wife 

Christina  Leslie,  succeeded  as  fifth  Baron  of  Leslie 

on  the  death  of  his  father. 

John,  abbot  of  Lindores,  with  the  consent  of 

See  App. 
No.  XVI. 

the  monks,  granted  a  lease  for  nineteen  years  of 
the  teind-sheaves  of  the  Mains  of  Leslie,  Auld 

Leslie,  and  Curtastoun,  to  John  Leslie  of  that  Ilk, 

and  Elizabeth  Dempster  his  spouse,  for  the  sum 

of  £30    Scots,  and   a   yearly  rent   of  forty-two 

inerks  —  to  wit,  nine  merks  for  the  teind-sheaves  of 

the  Mains  of  Leslie,  thirteen  merks  for  the  teind- 

sheaves  of  Auld  Leslie,  and  twenty  merks  for  the 

*  Collections  on  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  p.  115. 

t  Balquhain  Charters,  No.  257. 

THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


teind-sheaves  of  Curtaston,  payable  yearly  at  the 
feast  of  St.  Lawrence  the  martyr,  or  at  the  feast 
of  St.  Bartholomew,  10th  October  1546.  John 
Leslie  of  that  Ilk  granted  a  precept  of  clare 
constat  in  favour  of  Gilbert  Leith  of  Barnes,  10th 
May  1548."*  He  also  granted  a  precept  to  infeft 
William  Leslie  younger,  afterwards  ninth  Baron 
of  Balquhain,  in  the  lands  of  Aquhorties, 
Woodhill,  Blairdaff,  and  others,  4th  October 
1560.t  Sir  Thomas  Eaith,  vicar  of  the  parish 
church  of  Leslie,  with  the  consent  of  John,  abbot 
of  Lindores,  and  <5f  the  monks  of  the  same, 
granted  a  feu-charter  of  the  kirklands  and  glebe 
of  the  vicarage  of  Leslie  to  John  Leslie  of  that 
Ilk,  for  a  certain  sum  of  money,  and  a  yearly  duty 
of  four  merks,  and  also  two  shillings  in  augmenta- 
tion of  the  rental,  and  ordered  his  bailies,  Eobert 
Leslie  in  Auchmair  and  Nicholas  Murray,  to 
give  sasine  in  the  said  lands  to  the  said  John 
Leslie  ;  but  reserving  to  himself  and  his  successors 
the  manse  of  the  said  vicarage,  and  the  sowing  of 
two  bolls  of  barley  in  the  east  part  of  the  croft  of 
Gostach,  1st  May  1561.  John  Leslie  of  that  Ilk, 
with  other  barons,  signed  a  bond  to  support  Queen 
Mary's  authority  under  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  her 
Lieutenant  of  the  North,  in  15684  John  Leslie, 


*  Charter  in    possession   of    Mr.  Grant   Leslie,   Sheriff-clerk 
depute,  Aberdeen. 

t  Balquhain  Charters,  No.  258. 

+  Gordon  Papers,  Miscellany  of  Spalding  Club,  vol.  iv.  p.  157. 


55 


CHAP.   II. 

John, 

Fifth  Baron 
of  Leslie. 


1548. 


See  App. 
No.  XVII. 


1561. 


56 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  II. 


John, 

Fifth  Baron 
of  Leslie. 

See  App. 
No.  XVIII. 


I579- 


1586. 
1589. 


1543- 


vicar  of  Pramoth,  granted  to  John  Leslie  of  that 
Ilk,  a  lease  for  twice  nineteen  years  of  the  teinds 
of  the  Mains  of  Leslie,  and  of  the  lands  of 
Edingarioch,  in  so  far  as  lies  within  the  parish  of 
Premnay — that  is  to  say,  teind-hay,  teind-nolt, 
teind-cheis,  teind-lint,  and  all  other  emoluments 
pertaining  to  the  vicarage — for  the  annual  rent  of 
forty  shillings  Scots,  payable  at  the  feast  of  Pasch, 
27th  January  1579.  John  Leslie  of  that  Ilk 
conveyed  the  kirklands  and  glebe  of  the  vicarage 
of  Leslie  to  his  grandson,  John  Leslie,  son  of 
Patrick  Leslie,  by  his  wife  Isabella,  daughter  of 
John  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  in  1584.  John  Leslie  of 
that  Ilk  granted  a  precept  of  infeftment  to  George 
Leith  of  Barnes,  dated  at  Leslie  Castle,  7th 
November  1586.  John  Leslie  of  that  Ilk  got  a 
charter  of  the  barony  of  Leslie  from  King  James 
VI.,  30th  May  1589."'' 

John  Leslie,  fifth  Baron  of  that  Ilk,  married 
Elizabeth  Dempster,  daughter  of  Dempster  of 
Muiresk.  John  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  and  Elizabeth 
Dempster  his  spouse,  got  a  charter  of  the  barony 
of  Leslie  from  Queen  Mary,  28th  July  1543.t 
By  Elizabeth  Dempster  John  Leslie  had  issue— 

I.  PATRICK,  who  succeeded  as  sixth  Baron  of  Leslie ; 
II.  ISABELLA,  who  was  married  to  Patrick  Leslie,  and  had  a 
son,  John. 

He  had  also  several  other  sons  and  daughters, 


*  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  lib.  xlv.  No.  149. 
t  Ibid.  lib.  xxix.  No.  154. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 

57 

who  all  died  without  issue.     He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  Patrick  Leslie,  sixth  Baron  of  that  Ilk. 

CHAP.  II. 

John, 
Fifth  Baron 
of  Leslie. 

PATKICK  LESLIE, 

Patrick, 
Sixth  Baron 

SIXTH  BARON  OF  THAT  ILK. 

of  Leslie. 

PATRICK  LESLIE,  son  of  John  Leslie,  fifth  Baron 

of    that   Ilk,   by  Elizabeth  Dempster   his  wife, 

succeeded  as  sixth  Baron  of  that  Ilk  on  the  death 

of  his  father. 

Patrick  Leslie  married,  first,  Margaret  Lumsden, 

daughter  of  Eobert  Lumsden,  bailie  of  Aberdeen  ; 

she  died  20th  August  1575,  as  appears  from  the 

1575- 

following  extract  from  the  Chronicle  of  Aberdeen: 

"  Margrett    Lumisden,    lady   of    Lesly,    and 

doithar  to  Maister  Eobert  Lumsden,  Bailye  of 

Aberdeen,  departtit  in  the  Garioche  the  xx.  day 

of  Aguist,  the  yeir  of  God  1575  yeir8."'* 

Patrick  Leslie  married,  secondly,  Sarah  Keith, 

as  is  proved  by  a  deed  whereby  their  son,  George 

Leslie,  with  the   consent  of  his   mother   Sarah 

Keith,  disponed  the  lands  and  barony  of  Leslie  to 

John  Forbes  in  1618.     By  her  he  had  issue— 

1618. 

I.  JOHN,  who  succeeded  as  seventh  Baron  of  Leslie  ; 

II.  GEORGE,  who  succeeded  his  brother  John  as  eighth 

Baron  of  Leslie  ; 

III.  ALEXANDER,   who    died    before    19th   August    1618, 

when  his  brother  George  was  served  heir  to  him  ;t 

*  Miscellanies,  Spalding  Club,  vol.  ii.  p.  42. 

t  Antiquities  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iii.  p.  393. 

58 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  II. 

Patrick, 

Sixth  Baron 
of  Leslie. 


1601. 


John, 

Seventh 

Baron  of 

Leslie. 


1 60 1. 


1608. 


IV.  MARGARET,  who  was  served  heir-portioner  to  her  father 
Patrick  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  14th  February  1604  ;* 

V.  JANET,  who  with  her  sister  Margaret,  was  served  heir- 
portioner  to  her  father,  Patrick  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  as 
above,  f 

Patrick  Leslie,  sixth  Baron  of  that  Ilk,  appears 
to  have  died  about  1601,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  eldest  son,  John  Leslie,  seventh  Baron  of  that 
Ilk. 


JOHN  LESLIE, 

SEVENTH  BARON  OF  THAT  ILK. 

JOHN  LESLIE,  eldest  son  of  Patrick  Leslie,  sixth 
Baron  of  that  Ilk,  by  Sarah  Keith,  his  wife, 
succeeded  as  seventh  Baron  of  Leslie  on  the  death 
of  his  father,  about  1601. 

John  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  as  superior  of  the  lands 
of  Barnes,  granted  an  instrument  of  sasine  in 
favour  of  Gilbert  Leith  in  the  lands  of  Barnes,  8th 
May  1601.J 

John  Leslie,  seventh  Baron  of  that  Ilk,  died 
without  issue  before  5th  April  1608,  when  his 
brother,  George  Leslie,  eighth  Baron  of  that  Ilk, 
was  served  heir  to  him. 


*  "  Inquisitiones  Generales,"  No.  156.         t  Ibid.  No.  157. 
t  Charter   in   possession  of  Mr.   Grant  Leslie,  Sheriff-clerk 
depute,  Aberdeen. 


THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 

59 

CHAP.  II. 

GEOKGE  LESLIE, 

EIGHTH  BARON  OF  THAT  ILK. 

George, 
Eighth 
Baron  of 
Leslie. 

GEORGE  LESLIE,  second  son  of  Patrick  Leslie,  sixth 

Baron   of  that   Ilk,   by   Sarah  Keith,   his  wife, 

succeeded  his  elder  brother  John  as  eighth  Baron 

of  that  Ilk,  and  was  served  heir  to  him,  5th  April 

1608,  in  the  barony  of  Leslie,  in  the  superiority 

1608. 

of  the  shady  half  of  the  town  and  lands  of  Aqu- 

horsk,  in  the  barony  of  Leslie  ;  in  the  lands  of 

Auld  Leslie,   Chappeltown,   Towleyis,   with   the 

mills  ;  the  half  of  the  lands  of  Edingarioch,  and 

the  superiority  of  the  other  half;  the  superiority 

of  the  half  of  the  lands  of  Aquhorties,  and  mill  ; 

Auchquhorsk,  Blairdaff,  the   superiority   of  the 

lands  of  Erlisfeild,  Newlandis,  Bairnis,  Cultis,  New 

Leslie,  and  in  the  patronage  of  the  benefices  in 

the  barony  of  Leslie.* 

On  the  19th  August  1618  he  was  also  served 

1618. 

heir  to  Alexander  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  his  brother,  f 

to  John  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  his  grandfather,  in  the 

kirklands  and  glebe  of  the  vicarage  of  LeslieJ  and 

to  Alexander  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  his  great-grand- 

father. 

*  "  Inquisitiones  Speciales  Vicecomitatus  Aberdonensis,"  No. 

115.  —  Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Ban/,  vol.  iii.  p.  387. 

f  "  Inquisitiones  Generates,"  No.  770. 

+  "  Inquisitiones  Speciales,  Abdn.,"  No.  158. 

60 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  II. 


Eighth 

Baron  of 

Leslie. 


1616. 


1610. 


1614. 


1615. 
1617. 


In  1608  George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk  wadsett  cer- 
tain lands  in  the  barony  of  Leslie  to  James 
Leslie  of  Chapeltown,  and  in  1616  he  brought  an 
action  in  the  Court  of  Session  for  the  redemption 
of  the  said  lands.  The  Court  of  Session,  8th 
February  1616,  sustained  the  reversion  contained 
in  the  contract  of  wadsett  dated  1608,  but  not 
registered  until  1 6 1 6. *  George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk, 
as  superior  of  half  of  the  lands  of  Aquhorties, 
Overtown,  and  Nethertown  of  Aquhorties,  Blair- 
daff,  and  Woodhill,  granted  a  charter  of  the  said 
lands  to  John  Leslie,  fiar,  afterwards  eleventh 
Baron  of  Balquhain,  21st  March  1610,  proceeding 
on  the  resignation  of  John  Leslie,  tenth  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  21st  January  1610. 

George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk  and  John  Leslie  of 
Pitcaple  involved  themselves  in  certain  liabilities 
for  James  Leslie  of  Otterston.  They  became 
cautioners  and  securities  for  him  in  a  bond  of 
1000  marks  to  Thomas  Machray  of  Leithhills,  and 
Agnes  Grey  his  spouse,  under  a  penalty  of  300 
merks  failing  payment,  15th  June  1614.  This 
bond  was  assigned  by  Thomas  Machray  to  Patrick 
Leslie,  burgess  of  Aberdeen,  29th  May  1615,  and 
he  assigned  it  to  Thomas  Eamsay  of  Borghouse, 
15th  December  1615,  who  again  assigned  it  to 
John  Forbes  of  Enzean,  second  son  of  William 
Forbes  of  Monymusk,  1st  June  1617.  It  seems 


*  Decrees  and  Decisions,  vols.  xxxi.  xxxii.  p.  13,443. 


THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


that  George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk  had  become  security 
for  a  great  many  bonds  granted  by  James  Leslie 
of  Otterston,  to  various  people,  and  these  bonds 
were  concentrated  by  various  acquisitions  in  the 
person  of  Thomas  Ramsay  of  Borghouse,  who 
executed  a  general  assignation  of  the  whole  bonds 
on  the  barony  of  Leslie  in  favour  of  John  Forbes 
of  Enzean.  Under  this  assignation  John  Forbes 
obtained  a  decreet  apprizing  the  barony  of 
Leslie,  2d  May  1618.  In  consequence  of  this 
decreet  of  apprizing,  George  Leslie,  with  the  con- 
sent of  Sarah  Keitk  his  mother,  of  Alexander 
Leslie  his  brother,  and  of  John  Leslie  of  Auld 
Leslie,  executed  a  disposition  of  the  barony  of 
Leslie  in  favour  of  John  Forbes  of  Enzean,  18th 
July  1618,  and  resigned  the  same  into  the  King's 
hands  in  favour  of  John  Forbes,  who  got  a  charter 
of  the  lands  of  Auchinleck  and  of  the  barony  of 
Leslie  from  King  James  VI.,  22d  January  1619. 

John  Forbes  of  Enzean  thus  became  baron  of 
Leslie.  It  does  not  appear  from  the  documents 
which  have  been  examined  what  sum  of  money 
he  paid  for  the  barony.  The  contract  of  sale, 
contained  in  the  disposition  granted  by  George 
Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  with  the  consent  of  his  mother 
and  brother,  18th  July  1618,  is  only  referred  to 
incidentally  in  a  letter  of  inhibition  and  arrest- 
ment,  proceeding  on  the  contract,  at  the  instance 
of  John  Forbes  against  George  Leslie  in  1620,  to 
implement  the  contract.  It  would  seem  that 


61 


CHAP.  II. 


George, 

Eighth 

Baron  of 

Leslie. 


1618. 


1619. 


1620. 


62 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  II. 


George, 

Eighth 

Baron  of 

Leslie. 


1622. 


George  Leslie,  in  reconsidering  the  transaction 
had  thought  that  he  had  made  a  bad  bargain, 
and  had  refused  to  implement  it ;  and  that  John 
Forbes  had  raised  an  action  against  him,  and  had 
gained  his  suit. 

While  George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk  thus  lost  the 
estates   of  his   ancestors,   he   still   retained    the 
superiority  of  the  various  lands  which  had  be- 
longed  to   him.     As   superior   of   the   lands   of 
Barnes,  he  granted  a  precept  of  sasine  in  the  lands 
of  Barnes  in  favour  of  George  Leith,  26th  January 
1622.     He  pursued  John  Leslie  of  Pitcaple,  who 
held  certain  lands  of  him  by  service  of  ward  and 
relief,  for  the  payment  of  the  duties  of  all  the 
years  of  the  ward,  and  of  all  the  years  during 
the  non-entry  of  the  heir-apparent  after  the  ex- 
piry of  the  ward.     The  Court  of  Session  found 
that  the  superior  of  the  said  lands,  George  Leslie 
of  that  Ilk,  could  not  bring  an  action  for  the 
duties  of  any  year,  during  non-entry,  before  he 
obtained  a  decreet  finding  the  lands  in  non-entry, 
23d  March  1622.*     George  Leslie,  as  superior, 
again  pursued  John  Leslie  of  Pitcaple,  his  vassal, 
for  payment  of  the  duties  of  his  lands  during  the 
time  of  the  ward  and  non-entry  of  his  lands  fol- 
lowing the  ward.     It  was  urged  by  Pitcaple  that 
during  the  non-entry  after  ward  the  superior  had 
no  right  to  the  duties  of  the  lands,  but  only  to 
the  old  extent,  or  retour  duty,  because  the  su- 


Decisions  and  Decrees,  vols.  xxi.  xxii.  p.  9289. 


THE    FAMILY   OP    LESLIE. 


63 


perior,  before  declaration,  can  claim  no  more. 
The  Court  of  Session,  22d  July  1626,  found  the 
defence  relevant,  seeing  that  the  superior  was  not 
in  succession."""  George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  as  su- 
perior of  the  half  of  the  lands  of  Aquhorties, 
obtained  a  decreet  of  recognition  of  the  said  lands 
against  John  Leslie,  eleventh  Baron  of  Balquhain, 
and  John  Leslie  of  Pitcaple,  7th  July  1627,  and 
he  assigned  the  decreet  to  James  Leslie,  second 
son  of  the  said  John  Leslie  of  Pitcaple,  10th  July 
1627  ;  and,  on  the  same  day,  he  granted  a  charter 
of  the  said  lands  to  .the  said  James  Leslie,  t  He 
granted  a  precept  of  clare  constat  in  favour  of 
John  Leslie  of  Pitcaple,  as  heir  to  his  father 
Duncan  Leslie  of  Pitcaple  in  the  shady  half  of 
the  town  and  lands  of  Aquhorsk,  lying  in  the 
barony  of  Leslie,  10th  July  16274  George 
Leslie  of  that  Ilk  was  served  heir  of  Malcolm 
Leslie,  the  great-great-great-great-grandfather  of 
the  great-great-great-great-grandfather  of  his 
father  (tritavi  tritavi  patris),  of  Norman  Leslie, 
the  great-great-great-great-grandfather  of  his 
great-great-great-great-grandfather,  and  of  Nor- 
man Leslie,  the  great-great-great-great-grandfather 
of  his  great-great-grandfather,  27th  January  1632.§ 


*  Decisions  and  Decrees,  vols.  xxi.  xxii.  p.  9304. 
t  Balquhain  Charters,  Nos.  307-309. 
%  Antiquities  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iii.  p.  387. 
§  "  Inqiiisitiones  Generates,"  Nos.  1863,  1864,  1865. — An- 
tiquities of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iii.  p.  393. 


CHAP.  II. 


George, 

Eighth 

Baron  of 

Leslie. 


1627. 


1632. 


64 


CHAP.  II. 

George, 

Eighth 

Baron  of 

Leslie. 


1624. 


1646. 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  as  superior  of  the  sunny 
half  of  the  lands  of  Aquhorties,  granted  a  charter 
of  the  same  in  favour  of  William  Eobertson  elder, 
and  William  Eobertson  younger.  George  Leslie 
of  that  Ilk  got  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  New 
Leslie,  Brigs,  Cults,  and  others,  from  King  James 
VI.,  2d  March  1624.* 

George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk  married  Catherine 
Henderson,  by  whom  he  had  issue  a  son— 

I.  JOHN,  who  was  served  heir  to  his  mother,  Mrs.  Catherine 
Henderson,  spouse  of  George  Leslie  of  that  Ilk,  26th 
August  1646.t 

No  farther  accounts  have  been  obtained  of 
George  Leslie,  eighth  and  last  baron  of  that  Ilk, 
or  of  his  son  John. 

It  is  stated  in  the  Laurus  Leslceana,  and  by 
others,  that  George  Leslie,  eighth  Baron  of  Leslie, 
married  the  Honourable  Jane  Leslie,  daughter  of 
Lord  Lindores;  and  that,  after  his  death,  his 
widow  married  John  Forbes,  who  purchased  the 
heavy  debts  on  the  estate  and  thus  got  possession 
of  it.  But  this  account  is  clearly  refuted  by  the 
transactions  and  deeds  above  recorded. 


Registrum  Magni  tSigilli,  lib.  xlix.  No.  324. 
t  "  Inquisitiones  Generates,"  No.  3183. 


THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


65 


CHAPTER   III. 
WALTEK  LESLIE, 

EARL   OF   ROSS. 

WALTER  LESLIE,  who  became  Earl  of  Koss  in 
right  of  his  wife  Eufamia,  Countess  of  Koss, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  William,  sixth  Earl  of 
Eoss,  was  the  fourth  son  of  Sir  Andrew  de  Les- 
lie, VI.  Dominus  Ejusdem,  by  his  wife  Mary 
Abernethy,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir  Alex- 
ander Abernethy  of  Abernethy. 

John  Leslie,  Bishop  of  Ross,  in  his  Rebus 
Gestis  Scotorum,  p.  201,  states  that  Walter  Leslie 
served  in  the  Imperial  army  under  the  Emperors 
Louis  IV.  and  Charles  IV.  (1346-1378),  with 
great  distinction,  against  the  Saracens,  and  was  so 
esteemed  for  his  bravery  against  the  enemy,  and 
for  his  humanity  towards  the  vanquished,  that  he 
was  styled  the  "  Generous  Knight."  The  Laurus 
Leslceana  styles  him  "  Walter  the  Wight  Leslie." 
Walter  Leslie  seems  to  have  gone  to  the  wars  in 
Germany  in  1356,  as  he  and  his  brother  Norman 
had  a  safe-conduct  to  pass  through  England  on 


Walter, 
Earl  of  Ross 


See  App. 
No.  XIX. 


1346-78. 


1356. 


VOL.    I. 


F 


66 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   III. 

Walter, 
Earl  of  Ross. 


1358. 


1372. 


1363- 


their  way  to  Prussia,  20th  August  1356.*" 
Afterwards  Walter  Leslie  returned  to  Scotland, 
but  he  did  not  remain  long  there.  He  went 
abroad  again,  and  entered  the  service  of  the  King 
of  France.  He  got  a  safe-conduct  into  England 
for  himself  and  sixty  persons  in  his  suite,  going 
to  foreign  parts,  24th  October  1358.  He  served 
with  great  distinction  in  the  wars  against  King 
Edward  III.  of  England.  In  reward  of  his 
services,  Charles  V.  King  of  France,  by  a  letter 
patent  dated  1st  October  1372,  granted  to  Walter 
Leslie,  Earl  of  Eoss  in  the  kingdom  of  Scotland, 
an  annuity  of  200  francs  of  gold,  to  be  paid  out 
of  the  Eoyal  Treasury,  for  his  good  and  faithful 
services  against  our  ancient  enemies  of  England, 
especially  at  the  battle  of  Pontvalain.  For  this 
pension  Walter  de  Leslie  did  homage  to  the  King 
of  France  against  all  and  every  one,  reserving  the 
fidelity  due  by  him  to  the  King  of  Scotland  and 
the  Duke  of  Austria.  The  patent  is  in  the 
possession  of  M.  Letellier  of  Paris,  as  appears  by 
a  letter  written  by  M.  Teulet,  sub-director  of  the 
Archives  du  Eoyaume,  Palais  de  Soubise,  to 
Colonel  Charles  Leslie,  K.  H.  of  Balquhain,  7th 
October  1845. 

After  such  distinguished  services  abroad, 
Walter  Leslie  returned  to  Scotland  before  1363. 
The  fame  of  his  exploits  gained  him  the  favour  of 


Rotuli  Scotice,  vol.  i.  p.  797. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


King  David  II.,  who,  14th  October  1363,  granted 
him  a  pension  for  life  of  forty  pounds  sterling,  to 
be  paid  annually  out  of  the  great  Customs  of 
Dundee  by  the  Chamberlain  of  Scotland.*  Also, 
through  the  influence  and  friendship  of  King 
David  II.,  Walter  Leslie  obtained  in  marriage 
Eufamia,  eldest  daughter  and  heiress  of  William, 
sixth  Earl  of  Eoss.  The  Lady  Eufamia  was  a  near 
relation  of  the  king,  and  married  Walter  Leslie 
about  1365,  as  is  shown  by  a  charter  granted  by 
David  II.  to  Walter  de  Leslie,  knight,  and 
Eufamia  de  Koss  his  spouse,  of  the  new  forest  in 
the  shire  of  Dumfries,  to  be  held  of  the  king  in 
free  barony,  dated  at  Perth,  13th  September 
1365.t  It  appears  that  a  papal  dispensation  was 
obtained  in  December  1367,  as  the  marriage  had 
been  deemed  uncanonical,  because  Walter  Leslie 
had  previously  had  illicit  intercourse  with  a  lady 
related  within  the  fourth  degree  of  kindred  to 
Eufamia  de  Koss.  The  dispensation  is  dated  at 
Avignon,  viii.  Kalend  Decembris,  anno  quinto 
pontificate  Urbani  V.,  A.D.  1367.J 

Walter  de  Leslie  is  a  witness  to  a  charter 
granted  by  Margaret  de  Leslie,  widow  of  Sir 
Norman  de  Leslie,  knight,  and  confirmed  by 
David  II.  at  Edinburgh,  llth  February  1366,  to 
William  Cuppyld,  her  cousin,  of  the  lands  of 

*  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  p.  32,  No.  75. 

t  lUd.  p.  53,  No.  162. 
t  Stewart's  History  of  the  Stewarts,  Supp.,  p.  438. 


67 


CHAP.   III. 

Walter, 
Earl  of  Ross. 


1365. 
1367- 


1366. 


68 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  III. 

Walter, 
EarlofRoss. 


1366. 

See  App. 
No.  XX. 


1367. 

See  App. 
No.  XXL 


Lumlethyn,  Cragoe,  and  others  within  the  shire 
of  Forfar,  and  Asdory  in  the  shire  of  Fife,  which 
belonged  to  her  great-grandfather,  Sir  Alexander 
de  Lamberton,  knight.*  David  II.  granted  a 
charter  of  the  barony  of  Philorth  in  Aberdeen- 
shire  to  Walter  de  Leslie,  knight,  t  Walter  de 
Leslie,  knight,  Dominus  de  Philorth,  granted  a 
charter  of  all  the  lands  which  he  held  in  the 
territory  of  Monergood,  to  John  Lyon  of  Terteviot, 
which  charter  was  confirmed  by  Andrew  de  Leslie, 
Dominus  Ejusdem,  of  whom  Sir  Walter  held 
these  lands,  and  who  in  his  charter  of  confirma- 
tion calls  Sir  Walter  his  uncle.  "  Sciatis  nos 
vidisse  cartam  dilecti  patrui  nostri  Walteri  de 
Lesley  de  Philorth,"  etc.  The  charter  is  dated 
1366.  Walter  de  Leslie,  Dominus  de  Eoss, 
granted  a  charter  to  Eufamia  de  Sancto  Claro  of 
the  lands  of  Tiry  in  Buchan,  and  of  Bra,  Drum, 
and  Bron,  in  the  shire  of  Inverness,  to  be  held  of 
him  and  his  heirs  by  her  and  her  heirs,  for  pay- 
ment of  two  pennies  yearly  at  the  feast  of  St. 
John  the  Baptist,  if  demanded,  dated  1367. 
David  II.  granted  a  charter  to  Sir  Walter  de 
Leslie,  and  Eufamia  his  spouse,  of  the  lands  of 
the  thanage  of  Aberchirder,  and  the  lands  of 
Blaresnache,  to  be  held  of  the  king  for  the  service 
of  one  knight  and  three  suits  at  three  head 
courts  to  be  held  within  the  shire  of  Banff ;  dated 


*  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  p.  50,  No.  151, 
t  Robertson's  Index  of  Missing  Charters. 


THE    FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


69 


at  Perth,  27th  February  1369.  King  David  II. 
granted  another  charter  of  the  thanage  of  the 
lands  of  Aberchirder,  and  of  the  thanage  of 
Kincardine,  to  Sir  Walter  Leslie,  knight,  with  a 
provision  that  if  the  heirs  of  the  old  thanes  should 
recover  possession,  Sir  Walter  should  have  the 
accustomed  service  and  rent  paid  by  them  in 
time  past  to  the  Crown ;  dated  at  Edinburgh,  6th 
May  1369.  Walter  de  Leslie,  Dominus  de 
Philorth,  granted  a  charter  to  John  de  Urchard, 
son  of  Adam  de  Urchard,  sheriff  of  Cromarty,  of 
the  lands  of  Fohesterdy  in  Buchan,  8th  November 
1369,  which  charter  was  confirmed  by  David  II. 
8th  November  1369.* 

Walter  de  Leslie,  knight,  was  a  member  of  the 
convention,  held  first  at  Muirhouselow,  and  after- 
wards at  Eoxburgh,  1st  September  1367,  in  the 
affairs  of  the  Marches,  betwixt  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Warwick,  Marischal  of  England,  Lord  Percy,  and 
others,  on  the  one  part ;  and  Patrick,  Earl  of 
March  and  Moray,  Walter,  Earl  of  Douglas,  Hugh 
de  Eglington,  Walter  de  Leslie,  and  others,  on  the 
other  part.  He  had  a  safe-conduct  into  England 
on  the  affairs  of  David  II.,  23d  January  1368. 
He  is  a  witness  to  a  charter  granted  by  David  II. 
to  William  de  Dyschyngtoun,  knight,  at  Edin- 
burgh 18th  September  1368  ;t  also  to  a  charter 
granted  to  Alexander  Lindsay,  23d  February 


*  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  p.  63,  No.  204. 
t  Ibid  p.  68,  No.  231. 


CHAP.  III. 

Walter, 
Earl  of  Ross, 

See  App. 
No.  XXII. 


1369. 


1368. 


70 


CHAP.  III. 

Walter, 
Earl  of  Ross. 


1369. 

See  App. 
No.  XXIII. 


1370. 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


1369;*  also  to  a  charter,  confirming  a  charter, 
granted  by  Thomas,  Earl  of  Angus,  Seneschal  of 
Scotland,  to  Andrew  Parker,  15th  March  1369.t 
He  was  one  of  the  guarantees  of  the  peace  with 
England,  20th  July  1369. 

David  II.  granted  a  charter  to  William,  sixth 
Earl  of  Eoss,  of  the  earldom  of  Eoss,  the  lordship 
of  Sky,  and  all  his  other  lands  within  the  realm, 
except  the  lordships  and  lands  which  sometime 
belonged  to  him  by  inheritance  from  Margaret 
Cumyn,  one  of  the  heiresses  of  Buchan,  in  the 
shires  of  Aberdeen,  Dumfries,  and  Wigton,  pro- 
ceeding on  the  Earl's  free  and  voluntary  resigna- 
tion of  the  same  in  full  parliament  at  Perth,  23d 
October  1370,  to  be  held  by  the  said  Earl  and 
the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  with  remainder  to  Sir 
Walter  Leslie,  knight,  and  Eufamia,  his  spouse, 
and  to  the  longest  liver  of  them  two,  and  to  the 
heirs  of  the  body  of  the  said  Eufamia ;  and  if  the 
said  heirs  were  heirs-female,  then  to  the  eldest 
heir-female  without  division ;  whom  failing,  to 
Johanna,  the  younger  daughter  of  the  said  Earl 
of  Eoss,  and  her  heirs ;  dated  at  Perth  23d  October 
1370.  In  the  following  year,  William,  Earl  of 
Eoss,  made  a  complaint  to  Eobert  II.,  successor 
of  David  II.,  complaining  that  David  II.  had 
given  to  Sir  Walter  Leslie,  knight,  all  his  lands 
and  tenements,  and  also  those  of  his  brother, 

*  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  p.  59,  No.  184. 
f  Ibid  p.  48,  No.  140. 


THE    FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


71 


Hugh  de  Koss,  within  the  district  of  Buchan, 
neither  the  Earl,  the  complainant,  nor  his  brother 
Hugh  being  cited ;  that  he  had  written  to  the 
Bishop  of  Brechin,  then  Chancellor  of  Scotland, 
Robert,  Seneschal  of  Scotland,  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Mar,  William  de  Keith,  and  William  de  Meldrum, 
supplicating  letters ;  and  also  a  letter  to  the 
king,  and  to  the  Lady  Eufamia,  the  complainant's 
sister;  that  he  had  entrusted  John  de  Gairdyn, 
his  chaplain,  Canon  of  Caithness,  with  these 
letters ;  that  John  of  Aberchirder,  esquire  of  the 
said  Sir  Walter,  met  John  de  Gairdyn  and  arrested 
him,  and  atrociously  struck  his  man  because  he 
would  not  bind  his  master  to  his  horse's  tail,  and 
then  robbed  the  said  John  de  Gairdyn  of  all  his 
letters  and  led  him  to  a  wood,  where  he  was  kept 
till  he  paid  a  ransom,  and  swore  on  the  holy 
Gospels,  in  the  presence  of  Dominus  Cristinus, 
vicar  of  Forgue,  that  he  would  not  deliver  any  of 
the  letters  to  any  one  except  to  Sir  Walter  Leslie ; 
that  the  said  John  de  Gairdyn  then  went  and 
complained  to  his  lord,  the  Bishop  of  Aberdeen, 
and  to  William  de  Keith,  and  then  returned  to  the 
complainant  and  related  to  him  what  had  hap- 
pened ;  that  the  complainant  then  went  in  per- 
son to  the  king  at  Aberdeen,  who  would  not  grant 
his  request  unless  he  renounced  all  his  rights  in 
the  platan  of  Forfar  into  the  king's  hands  in 
favour  of  John  de  Logy ;  that  he  made  this  con- 
cession, and  was  asked  to  dinner  by  the  king,  and 


CHAP.   III. 

Walter, 
Earl  of  Ross. 


72 


CHAP.   III. 

Walter, 
EarlofRoss 


See  App. 
No.  XXIV. 


1372. 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


after  dinner  asked  an  answer  to  his  affairs ;  that 
a  long  list  of  questions  was  sent  to  him  to  answer, 
containing  many  authorities  from  the  civil  law ; 
that  he  said  that  he  did  not  desire  any  litigation 
with  the  king,  and  had  not  come  for  that  pur- 
pose ;    that   then  he  returned   to  Ross   without 
asking  leave,  and  did  not  speak  to  the  king  again 
till  he  came  to  Inverness,  when,  seeing  the  king- 
moved  -against  him  and  his  brother  Hugh,  and 
the  said  Walter  Leslie  to  have  great  influence 
with  the  king,  and  he  and  his  brother  Hugh  not 
being  restored  to  the  possession  of  their  lands  in 
Buchan,  they  ratified  under  their  seals  the  dona- 
tion of  their   lands  made  by   the  king  to   the 
foresaid  Walter,  on  account  of  greater  dangers 
which   they   thought   imminent;    also   that  the 
complainant's  daughter  was  espoused  to  the  fore- 
said  Walter  altogether  against  her  father's  will, 
who  had  never  made  to  her  any  concession  or 
donation  of  lands  or  goods  up  to  the  time  of  the 
death  of  David  II.  except  through  fear  of  the  king's 
anger.      To  these  complaints,  William,  Earl  of 
Ross,  affixed  his  seal  at  Edinburgh  24th  June  1371. 
William,  Earl  of  Ross,   died  soon  after   this, 
about  1372,  and  leaving  no  male  issue,  he  was 
succeeded   in  his   Earldom   and   estates   by  his 
eldest    daughter,    Eufamia,    Countess    of    Ross, 
according  to  the  provisions  of  the  charter  of  23d 
October   1370,  and  her  husband,  Walter  Leslie, 
became  Earl  of  Ross  in  her  right. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


73 


Walter  de  Leslie,  Dominus  de  Boss,  had  a  safe- 
conduct  into  England  3d  January  1373.  He 
resigned  the  forest  called  the  New  Forest  in 
Galloway,  in  favour  of  his  nephew,  James  de 
Lindesay,  who  got  a  charter  of  the  same  from 
Eobert  II.,  dated  at  Perth,  20th  August  1373.* 
Kobert  III.,  confirmed  a  grant  made  by  Walter 
de  Leslie  to  Sir  William  de  Lindesay  of  the  lands 
of  Aberkyrdore  and  others  in  Banffshire,  3d  October 
1373.t  Walter  de  Leslie,  Dominus  de  Koss,  had 
a  safe-conduct  into  England,  20th  August  1374, 
and  another,  12th*  February  1375.  Sir  Walter 
Leslie,  Dominus  de  Eoss,  and  Eufamia  his  wife, 
granted  a  charter  to  his  brother-in-law,  Sir  Alex- 
ander Fraser,  knight,  and  Janet  Eoss,  his  wife,  of 
the  lands  of  Auchinschogle  and  Meikle  Fyntra  in 
Buchan,  and  of  the  lands  of  Crekiltown,  in  the  lord- 
ship of  Galloway  and  shire  of  Wigton,  and  of  an 
annual  rent  of  eighteen  pounds  sterling  out  of  the 
lands  of  Farindonald  in  Eoss,  in  full  exchange 
and  compensation  for  all  claim  of  heritage  in  the 
lands  of  Eoss  accruing  to  the  said  Sir  Alexander 
Fraser  and  Janet  Eoss,  dated  at  Aberdeen,  4th 
June  1375.  Walter  de  Leslie,  Dominus  de  Eoss, 
and  Eufamia  his  spouse,  resigned  the  lands  of  Bal- 
maledy  and  Smithyhill,  and  the  lands  of  Aber- 
luthnot  in  Kincardineshire,  in  favour  of  Patrick 
de  InnerpefFer,  burgess  of  Dundee,  who  got  a 

*  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  p.  99,  No.  19. 
t  Ibid.  p.  66,  No.  139,  and  p.  160,  No.  34. 


CHAP.   III. 

Walter, 
Earl  of  Ross. 


I373- 
1374- 
1375- 


See  App. 
No.  XXV. 


1375- 


74 


CHAP.   III. 

Walter, 
Earl  of  Ross 

1378. 


1325- 


I375- 


1381 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


charter  of  the  same  from  Kobert  II.,  dated  at 
Dundee,  25th  December  1 3  78.  *  Walter  de  Leslie, 
Dominus  de  Eoss,  had  a  safe-conduct  into  Eng- 
land, 14th  August  1378. 

Walter  Leslie,  Dominus  de  Eoss,  in  several 
charters  styles  Sir  Alexander  Lindsay  of  Glenesk 
and  Sir  William  Lindsay  of  Byres  "carissimi 
fratres,"  his  dearest  brothers,  they  being  his  uterine 
brothers,  sons  of  his  mother,  Mary  Abernethy,  by 
her  second  marriage  with  Sir  David  Lindsay  of 
Crawford,  for  which  marriage  a  dispensation  was 
obtained  from  Pope  John  XXII.  in  1325,  and  was 
found  in  the  Vatican  by  Andrew  Stewart,  t 

In  a  charter  granted  by  Sir  Walter  de  Leslie, 
knight,  Dominus  de  Eoss,  containing  a  remission 
of  certain  services  stipulated  for  in  a  lost  charter, 
to  John  Lyon  of  Terteviot,  dated  at  Edinburgh, 
26th  December  1375,  two  of  the  witnesses  are 
styled  Domino  Alexandro  de  Lindesay,  domino  de 
Glenesk,  et  Willelmo  de  Lindesay,  fratribus  nostris 
carissimis.  This  charter  is  in  the  possession  of 
the  Earl  of  Strathmore.  In  a  charter  dated  at 
Philorth,  18th  August  1381,  granted  by  Walter 
de  Leslie,  Dominus  de  Eoss,  in  favour  of  Andrew 
Mercer,  of  the  lands  of  Faythley  and  Tyre,  in  the 
Barony  of  Kynedward,  and  of  certain  annual  rents 
out  of  the  lands  of  Findlater,  Netherdale,  Petten- 
dreich,  and  Culbirny,  in  the  shire  of  Banff,  two  of 

*   Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  p.  152,  No.  125,  and  p.  70,  No.  iv. 
t  Stewart's  History  of  the  Stewarts,  p.  446. 


THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


the  witnesses  are  designed  Dominis  Alexandro  et 
Willelmo  de  Lindesay,  fratribus  nostris  carissimis. 
This  charter  was  confirmed  by  Eufamia,  Domina 
de  Ross,  at  her  castle  of  Dingwall,  9th  March 
1382,  after  the  death  of  her  husband  Walter  de 
Leslie. 

Walter  Leslie,  Earl  of  Ross,  had  issue  by  his 
wife  Eufamia,  Countess  of  Ross— 

I.  ALEXANDER  LESLIE,  who  succeeded  as  eighth  Earl  of 

Ross  at  the  death  of  his  mother ; 
II.  LADY  MARGARET  LESLIE,  married  to  Donald,  Lord  of 

the  Isles  ; 

. 

III.  LADY  MARY  LESLIE,  married  to  Sir  David  Hamilton. 

Walter  Leslie,  Earl  of  Ross,  died  after  18th 
August  1381,  when  he  granted  a  charter  to 
Andrew  Mercer,  and  before  9th  March  1382, 
when  Eufamia,  Domina  de  Ross,  in  her  pure  and 
legitimate  widowhood,  confirmed  the  said  charter. 


EUFAMIA, 

SEVENTH  COUNTESS  OF  ROSS. 

AFTER  the  death  of  Walter  Leslie,  Earl  of  Ross, 
his  widow  Eufamia,  Countess  of  Ross,  married 
Alexander  Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan,  fourth  son  of 
King  Robert  IL,  and  he  became  Earl  of  Ross  in 
right  of  his  wife. 

Eufamia,  Countess  of  Ross,  granted  a  charter 
of  the  lands  of  Contilech  and  others  to  her  dear 


75 


CHAP.   III. 

Walter, 
Earl  of  Ross. 

See  App. 
No.  XXVI. 

1382. 


1381 


Eufamia, 

Seventh 

Cotmtess  of 

Ross. 


76 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   III. 

Eufamia, 

Seventh 

Countess  of 

Xoss. 


1382. 


cousin  Hugh  Munro,  ninth  Baron  of  Foulis,  dated 
at  Dingwall,  30th  April  1379.  Eufamia,  Countess 
of  Boss,  daughter  and  heiress  of  the  deceased 
William,  Earl  of  Koss,  granted  a  charter  in  her 
widowhood,  resigning  the  superiority  of  the  lands 
of  the  western  part  of  Kynfaunys  into  the  king's 
hands,  who  granted  the  same  to  his  nephew, 
Walter  the  Seneschal,  by  a  charter  dated  at 
Kylwynyne,  24th  April  1382.* 

Robert  II.  granted  a  charter  to  his  son,  Alex- 
ander Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan,  of  the  barony  of 
Kynedward,  proceeding  on  the  resignation  of 
Eufamia,  Domina  de  Ross,  22d  July  1382.  He 
also  ratified  the  donation  and  concession  which 
Eufamia,  Domina  de  Ross,  had  made  and  conceded 
to  his  son  Alexander  the  Seneschal,  Earl  of 
Buchan,  of  the  earldom  of  Ross,  to  be  held  by 
him  for  life,  25th  July  1382.t  He  also  granted 
to  his  beloved  son  Alexander  the  Seneschal,  Earl 
of  Buchan,  and  to  Eufamia,  Domina  de  Ross,  the 
thanage  of  Dingwall,  with  the  castle,  on  the 
resignation  of  the  said  Eufamia,  to  be  held  by  the 
said  Alexander  and  Eufamia,  and  the  longest  liver 
of  them  two,  and  the  heirs  to  be  legitimately  pro- 
create betwixt  them,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs 
whomsoever  of  the  said  Eufamia ;  dated  at  Inver- 
ness, 24th  July  13824  He  also  granted  to  his 
son  Alexander  the  Seneschal,  Earl  of  Buchan,  and 

*  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  p.  166,  No.  27. 
t  Ibid.  p.  164,  No.  20.  }  Ibid.  p.  165,  No.  25. 


THE   FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


77 


to  Eufamia,  Domina  de  Eoss,  the  baronies  or 
lordships  of  Sky  and  Lewes;  of  the  lands  in 
Caithness  and  Sutherland,  Nairn  and  Inverness, 
Athole  in  the  shire  of  Perth ;  the  barony  of 
Fythkill  in  Fife  ;  all  the  lands  in  Galloway ;  the 
lands  of  Forgrundtheny  and  Kynfaunys  in  Perth; 
i  the  thanage  of  Glendowachy  and  the  lands  of 
Deskford  in  Banff,  which  belonged  hereditarily  to 
the  said  Eufamia,  and  which  she  had  resigned 
into  the  king's  hands,  to  be  held  by  the  said 
Alexander  and  Eufamia,  and  the  longest  liver  of 
them  two,  and  the*  heirs  to  be  legitimately  pro- 
created betwixt  them,  with  remainder  to  the  heirs 
whomsoever  of  the  said  Eufamia  ;  dated  at  Inver- 
ness, 25th  July  1382.* 

The  Countess  of  Eoss  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  happy  in  her  second  marriage ;  differences 
arose  betwixt  her  and  her  husband,  Alexander, 
Earl  of  Buchan.  These  differences  were  brought 
before  the  ordinaries  of  the  respective  parties, 
Alexander,  Bishop  of  Moray,  and  Alexander 
Bishop  of  Eoss,  who,  in  1389,  pronounced  judg- 
ment to  the  effect  that  the  Earl  of  Buchan  should 
live  with  his  wife,  the  Countess  of  Eoss,  whom  he 
had  deserted  for  Mariota,  the  daughter  of  Athyn, 
and  that  he  should  not  maltreat  the  Countess  of 
Eoss  under  a  penalty  of  £200. 

Eufamia,  Countess  of  Eoss,  with  the  consent 

*  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  p.  165,  No.  26. 


CHAP.   III. 

Eiifamici) 

Seventh 

Countess  of 

Ross. 


1382. 


1389- 


See  App. 
No.  XXVII 


78 

HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 

CHAP.   III. 

of  her  son  and  heir,  Alexander  de  Leslie,  granted 

Eufamia, 
Seventh 
Countess  of 
Ross. 

a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Wester  Foulis  to  her 
cousin  Hugh  Munro  of  Foulis,  4th  August  1394. 
Alexander  Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan,  died  in 

*394- 

1394,  having  had  no  issue  by  his  wife,  Eufamia, 

Countess  of  Eoss,  who  died  soon  afterwards,  and 

was   succeeded    by  her   son,   Alexander   Leslie, 

eighth  Earl  of  Ross. 

Alexander, 
Eighth 
Earl  of  Ross. 

ALEXANDER  LESLIE, 

EIGHTH   EARL   OF   ROSS. 

ALEXANDER  LESLIE,  son  of  Walter  Leslie,  Earl  of 

Ross,   and  Eufamia,  seventh    Countess   of  Ross, 

succeeded  as  eighth  Earl  of  Ross,  on  the  death  of 

1394- 

his  mother,  about  1394. 

In  an  agreement  made  at  Calder,  5th  September 

1394,  between  Thomas  Dunbar,  Earl  of  Murray, 

and  Alexander  de  Insulis,  Dominus  de  Lochaber, 

third  son   of  John  of  the  Isles,  concerning  the 

possession   and   superiority  of  certain  lands  and 

privileges,  they  bound  themselves  to  support  each 

other   against   every   one,  except  the   King,  the 

Earl  of  Fyff,  Malcolm  de  Dromonde,  Earl  of  Mar, 

and  Alexander   de   Leslie,  heir-apparent  to   the 

earldom  of  Ross.*     Alexander  de  Leslie,  Earl  of 

Ross,  granted  a  procuratory  of  resignation,  consti- 

*  Registrum  Moraviense,  p.  355,  No.  272. 

THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


79 


tuting  David,   Earl    of    Crawford,    William    de 
Dalziell   and  John  de  Kamorgney,    knights,  his 
procurators  for  resigning  into  the  hands  of  the 
king,  Eobert  III.,  all   and   hail   the   barony   of 
Fythkill,  with  its  pertinents,  in  the  shire  of  Fife ; 
dated  at  Perth,  4th  February  1398,  and  has  the 
Earl's  seal  appended  still  entire.     The  king  there- 
on granted  the  barony  of  Fythkill  to  Sir  George 
de  Leslie,  knight,  of  Eothes,  and  Elizabeth,  his 
spouse,  by  a  charter,  5th  February  1398.  *     Alex- 
ander Leslie,  Earl  of  Boss,  granted  a  charter  to 
his     beloved     cousin     George     Leslie,     knight, 
Dominus  de  Eothes,  of  the  lands  of  Woodfield, 
Pitnamoon,    and    others,    8th    November    1398, 
which  grant  was  confirmed  by  Eobert  III.,  by  a 
charter  dated  at  Scone,  4th  March  1400,  whereby 
the  king   confirmed  to  George  Leslie,  Dominus 
de  Eothes,  the  lands  of  Woodfield,  Pitnamoon, 
the  mill  of  Kincardine,  Fettercairn,   Eilly,  and 
Bomain,  granted  to   him  by   Alexander    Leslie, 
Earl  of  Eoss  in  consideration  of  his  having  ad- 
vanced to  the  said  earl,  in  his  great  necessity, 
the  sum  of  200  merks  to  relieve  his  lands  and 
earldom  of  Eoss  out  of  the  hands  of  the  king, 
the  superior  thereof,  and  for  his  good  council  and 
service. 

Alexander  Leslie,  Earl  of  Eoss,  married  Lady 
Isabel   Stewart,    daughter   of  Eobert,   Duke    of 


CHAP.    III. 


Alexander, 

Eighth 
Earl  of  Ross. 


1398. 


1400. 


*  Original  in  Rothes  charter-room  at  Leslie  House. 


80 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  III. 

Alexander, 

Eighth 
EarlofRoss 


1411. 


Euphemia, 

Ninth 
Countess  of 

Ross. 


1411. 


Albany,  Regent  of  Scotland,  and  by  her  had  an 
only  child— 

I.  EUPHEMIA,  who  succeeded  him.  as  ninth  Countess  of 
Ross. 

Alexander  Leslie,  Earl  of  Ross,  died  before  1411, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  only  child,  Euphemia, 
ninth  Countess  of  Ross.  His  widow,  Lady 
Isabel  Stewart,  married  Walter,  Lord  Halyburton 
of  Dirleton. 

EUPHEMIA, 

NINTH   COUNTESS    OF   ROSS. 

EUPHEMIA,  only  child  of  Alexander  Leslie,  Earl 
of  Ross,  by  his  wife,  Lady  Isabel  Stewart, 
succeeded  as  ninth  Countess  of  Ross,  on  the  death 
of  her  father  before  1411. 

The  Countess  Euphemia  being  under  age  at  her 
accession,  and  being,  it  is  said,  of  a  weakly 
constitution,  small,  and  deformed,  was  induced  by 
her  maternal  grandfather,  Robert  Duke  of  Albany, 
then  Regent  of  the  kingdom,  to  resign  her  rights 
to  the  Earldom  of  Ross  in  favour  of  her  maternal 
uncle,  John  Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan.  Thereupon 
the  Regent  granted  a  charter  of  the  earldom  of 
Ross,  the  lands  of  Stroglache,  the  town  of  Nairne, 
with  the  castle,  the  barony  of  Kincardine,  the 
superiority  of  the  barony  of  Fythkill,  and  others, 
to  Euphemia,  Countess  of  Ross,  with  remainder  to 
John  Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan,  and  his  heirs  : 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


81 


whom  failing,  to  Kobert  Stewart,  his  brother,  and 
his  heirs;  whom  failing,  to  the  king;  dated  15th 
June  1415.  Kobert,  Duke  of  Albany,  Eegent  of 
the  kingdom,  also  granted  a  charter  to  his  son, 
John  Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan,  of  the  barony  of 
Kynnedward  in  the  shire  of  Aberdeen,  on  the  re- 
signation of  Euphemia,  Countess  of  Koss,  ward. 

In  order  to  secure  the  possession  of  the  earldom 
of  Eoss  to  his  son,  John  Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan, 
the  Duke  of  Albany  induced  Euphemia,  Countess 
of  Koss,  to  take  the  veil ;  she  became  a  nun,  it  is 
said,  in  the  convert  of  North  Berwick,  when 
the  Earl  of  Buchan  took  possession  of  her  estates, 
and  assumed  the  title  of  Earl  of  Koss.  She  died 
soon  afterwards,  about  1415,  not  without  sus- 
picion of  having  been  poisoned.  On  her  death 
the  earldom  of  Koss  was  claimed  by  Donald  of 
the  Isles,  who  had  married  her  aunt,  Lady 
Margaret  Leslie,  daughter  of  Walter  Leslie,  Earl 
of  Koss,  by  his  wife,  Euphemia,  seventh  Countess 
of  Koss. 


DONALD,   LORD   OF   THE   ISLES; 
AND  MARGARET  LESLIE, 

TENTH  COUNTESS  OF  ROSS. 

LADY  MARGARET  LESLIE,  daughter  of  Walter 
Leslie,  Earl  of  Ross,  by  his  wife  Euphemia, 
Countess  of  Ross,  married  Donald,  Lord  of  the 

VOL.    I.  G 


CHAP.  III. 


Euphemia, 

Ninth 
Countess  of 

Ross, 


Donald, 
Lord  of  the 
Isles ;  and 
Margaret, 

Tenth 

Countess  of 

Ross. 


82 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   III. 

Donald, 
Lord  of  the 
Isles ;   and 
Margaret, 

Tenth 
Countess  of 

Ross. 


1411. 


Isles.  When  Lady  Margaret's  niece,  Euphemia, 
Countess  of  Eoss,  daughter  of  her  deceased 
brother,  Alexander,  Earl  of  Ross,  had  declared  her 
intention  to  take  the  veil,  Donald  of  the  Isles 
asserted  his  claim  to  the  earldom  of  Eoss  as  next 
heir,  in  right  of  his  wife,  in  conformity  with  the 
entail  made  by  William,  Earl  of  Eoss,  her 
grandfather,  in  1 370.  He  disputed  the  destination 
made  by  his  wife's  niece  Euphemia,  as  being 
made  in  prejudice  to  his  wife,  who  was  the  lawful 
heir  to  the  earldom.  The  Duke  of  Albany,  and 
his  son  John  Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan,  wishing  to 
keep  what  they  had  got,  insisted  that  the 
resignation  of  the  Countess  Euphemia  was  legal, 
and  they  declared  that  they  would  maintain  it. 
Whereon  Donald  resolved  to  assert  his  right  by 
force  of  arms ;  and  he  so  far  took  possession  that 
he  held  the  castle  of  Dingwall,  the  residence  of 
the  Earls  of  Eoss.  He  raised  an  army  of  10,000 
men  in  the  Hebrides  and  Eoss,  and  marched 
through  Moray  into  the  Garioch,  on  Mar,  intend- 
ing, it  is  said,  to  attack  the  city  of  Aberdeen. 

Alexander  Stewart,  Earl  of  Mar  and  Lord  of 
the  Garioch,  the  king's  lieutenant  in  the  North, 
collected  a  body  of  troops  in  haste,  and  met  the  in- 
vader at  Harlaw,  on  the  river  Urie,  about  eighteen 
miles  north-west  of  the  city  of  Aberdeen,  24th 
July  1411.  Although  Mar's  army  was  inferior  in 
number,  the  battle  was  most  obstinately  contested, 
with  great  loss  on  both  sides.  It  proved  inde- 


THE    FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


83 


cisive,  however.  Both  parties  claimed  the  victory. 
On  the  side  of  Donald,  the  chiefs  of  Macintosh  and 
Maclean  fell,  with  about  900  men ;  Mar  lost  500 
men,  besides  many  persons  of  rank.  Sir  Andrew 
de  Leslie,  third  Baron  of  Balquhain,  who  com- 
manded Mar's  horse,  lost  six  sons  in  the  battle. 

Donald  of  the  Isles  was  so  much  weakened  by 
this  sanguinary  battle,  that  he  was  forced  to 
retire,  and  the  Duke  of  Albany,  Eegent  of  the 
kingdom,  shortly  afterwards  proceeded  with  a 
force  to  the  north,  and  took  the  castle  of  Ding- 
wall  ;  and  in  the  following  year,  1412,  he  invaded 
Donald's  territories,  and  obliged  him  to  abandon 
his  pretensions  to  the  earldom  of  Koss,  and  to  give 
hostages  for  his  future  observance  of  peace. 

John  Stewart,  Earl  of  Buchan,  was  now  styled 
Earl  of  Eoss,  and  he  held  the  title  till  his  death 
at  the  battle  of  Verneil,  in  Normandy,  1 7th 
August  1424 ;  and  his  brother,  Sir  Eobert  Stewart, 
being  also  killed  in  the  same  battle,  and  neither 
of  them  leaving  any  male  issue,  the  earldom  of 
Eoss,  in  virtue  of  the  limitation  in  the  charter 
granted  to  them  by  their  father,  the  Eegent,  in 
1415,  devolved  on  the  crown. 

It  would  appear  that  although  the  Stewarts 
got  forcible  possession  of  the  earldom  of  Eoss, 
yet  Lady  Margaret  Leslie  did  not  forego  her  just 
claims,  and  she  retained  at  least  the  title  of 
Countess  of  Eoss,  as  is  shown  by  the  following 
document : — 


CHAP.   III. 

Donald, 
Lord  of  the 
Isles  ;  and 
Margaret, 

Tenth 
Countess  of 

Ross. 


1412. 


1424. 


84 


CHAP.  III. 

Donald, 
Lord  of  the 
Isles  ;  and 
Margaret, 

Tenth 
Countess  of 

Ross. 


1420. 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


"  John  Byschop  of  Koss,  Dame  Margaret  of  the 
lie,  Lady  of  the  Yles  and  of  Boss,  Huchen  Eraser, 
Lord  of  Lovat,  John  "Orchard,  Lord  of  Crommathy, 
Donald  of  Kalder,  Thayne  of  that  like,  with 
many  others,  till  all  and  sundry,  &c.  We  mak 
knowyn,  truche  thir  presents  that  in  August  16 
year  1420,  in  the  kyrk  yharde  of  Eosmarkyn, 
compeart  Willyam  the  Grame,  son  and  heyr 
umquhile  of  Henry  the  Grame,  in  presence  of  us 
before  a  nobil  Lord  and  a  michty  Thomas  Erie  of 
Murreff,  his  ovyr  Lord  of  the  barony  of  Kerdale, 
resyngnan  over  of  his  auyn  fre  will  in  til  handes 
of  the  sayde  Lord  the  Erie  the  sayde  all  his  lands 
of  the  barony  of  Kerdale  Scheradom  of  Inverness, 
and  all  other  lands,  to  be  gyffyn  to  the  sayde 
Willyam  the  Grame  and  his  heyris-male,  and 
faylzand  them,  to  Willyam  the  Hay.  Upon  the 
quhylkes  thyngis  the  sayde  Willyam  the  Grame 
and  Willyam  the  Hay  requirit  us  in  witnesyng 
by  our  letters  testimonial  and  our  seals.  The 
quhilk  we  grawntit  at  the  place  and  day  before 
sayde/'* 

Lady  Margaret  Leslie,  Countess  of  Boss,  had  by 
her  husband,  Donald,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  issue — 

I.  ALEXANDER,  who  succeeded  as  Lord  of  the  Isles,  and 

assumed  the  title  of  Earl  of  Ross  ; 

II.  MARIOT,  married  to  Alexander  Sutherland.  She  and  her 
husband,  Alexander  Sutherland,  in  1429,  got  a  grant  of 
the  lands  of  Duchall  from  her  brother,  Alexander,  Lord 
of  the  Isles  and  Earl  of  Ross. 

*  Registrum  Moraviense,  p.  475,  No.  23. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


Donald,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  died  before  1427. 
Margaret,  Countess  of  Ross,  and  her  son,  Alex- 
ander, Lord  of  the  Isles,  were  arrested  by  King 
James  I.  when  he  held  a  parliament  at  Inverness, 
in  1427.  The  Lord  of  the  Isles  was  soon  released, 
but  his  mother,  the  Countess  of  Ross,  was  detained 
a  prisoner,  and  died  about  1429. 


ALEXANDER,  LORD  OF  THE  ISLES, 

ELEVENTH  EARL  OF  ROSS. 

ALEXANDER,  son  of  Donald,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  by 
Lady  Margaret  Leslie,  tenth  Countess  of  Ross, 
succeeded  his  father  in  1427,  as  Lord  of  the  Isles. 
As  has  been  related,  Alexander,  Lord  of  the  Isles, 
and  his  mother,  Margaret,  Countess  of  Ross,  were 
arrested  by  King  James  I.  when  he  held  a  parlia- 
ment at  Inverness  in  the  spring  of  1427,  because, 
it  is  said,  that  monarch  wished  to  humble  the 
Lord  of  the  Isles,  as  his  predecessors  had  asserted 
an  independence  dangerous  to  Scotland,  and  had 
treated  with  the  Kings  of  England  as  sovereign 
princes.  Sir  Robert  Gordon,  in  his  Genealogy  of 
the  Earls  of  Sutherland  (p.  67),  says  King  James 
I.  took  Alexander,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  prisoner  at 
Inverness,  for  manteyning  of  thieves  and  not 
bringing  them  to  justice ;  but  upon  promise  of 
amendment,  the  king  soon  after  did  pardon  him 
and  set  him  at  liberty. 


85 


CHAP.   III. 

Donald, 
Lord  of  the 
Isles  ;  and 
Margaret, 

Tenth 
Countess  of 

Ross. 


1429. 


Alexander, 
Lord  of  the 

Isles, 

Eleventh 

Earl  of  Ross 


86 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   III. 


Alexander, 
Lord  of  the 

Isles, 

Eleventh 

Earl  of  Ross. 


1429. 


Alexander  de  Yle,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  granted  a 
charter  of  the  Island  of  Barra  to  Gillcowan,  son 
of  Eoderick  Murchard  Makneill,  23d  June  1427.* 

Alexander,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  raised  a  body  of 
men  in  1429,  and  besieged  the  castle  and  burned 
the  town  of  Inverness.  The  king  overtook  him 
and  defeated  him  at  Lochaber,  23d  June  1429. 
The  Lord  of  the  Isles  sued  for  peace,  which  the 
king  refused  to  grant.  Being  reduced  to  ex- 
tremities, the  Lord  of  the  Isles  went  disguised  to 
Holyrood  on  Easter-day,  and  when  the  king  was 
at  his  devotions  in  the  chapel,  he  fell  on  his 
knees  before  him,  and  besought  pardon  and  his 
life  for  the  sake  of  Him  who  rose  on  that  day  for 
the  salvation  of  mankind,  which  the  king  granted, 
but  sent  him  to  be  kept  prisoner  in  the  castle  of 
Tantallon,  under  the  Earl  of  Angus,  in  order  that 
the  islanders  might  be  kept  in  better  subjection. 
But,  notwithstanding  this,  Donald  Ballogh,  a 
brother  or  near  relation  of  Alexander,  Lord  of 
the  Isles  and  Earl  of  Eoss,  went  with  a  body  of 
men  into  Lochaber,  and  laid  waste  the  country. 
Alexander,  Earl  of  Mar,  and  Allan  Stewart,  Earl 
of  Caithness,  proceeded  with  a  force  against  him  ; 
but  Donald  Ballogh  surprised  them  at  Inverlochy, 
and  defeated  them,  and  killed  the  Earl  of  Caith- 
ness and  obliged  the  Earl  of  Mar  to  retreat. 
Donald  Ballogh  then  returned  to  the  Isles,  but, 
being  pursued  by  the  king,  he  fled  to  Iceland, 


RegiMrum  Magni  Sicfilli,  lib.  Ixiii.  No.  152. 


THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


87 


where  he  was  killed,  and  his  head  was  sent  to  the 
king  at  Stirling,  in  1436.* 

Alexander  de  Isle,  Comes  Eossise,  granted  a 
precept,  dated  24th  October  1429,  to  Alexander 
Sutherland  of  Dunbeath,  who  had  married  the 
Earl's  sister,  Lady  Mariot.  A  free  pardon  was 
granted  to  Alexander,  Earl  of  Eoss,  in  a  parlia- 
ment held  at  Perth  in  1431.  After  the  death  of 
King  James  I.  in  1436,  Alexander,  Earl  of  Koss, 
held  the  office  of  Justiciary  north  of  the  Forth. 
In  a  charter,  dated  22d  February  1438,  in  the 
possession  of  Innes*  of  Innes,  the  Earl  of  Eoss  is 
styled  "Justiciarius  Scotie  ex  parte  boreali  aque 
de  Forth."  Alexander,  Lord  of  the  Isles  and  Earl 
of  Eoss,  granted  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Kilra- 
vock  to  John  Eose,  22d  June  1440. 

Alexander,  Lord  of  the  Isles  and  Earl  of  Eoss, 
married  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of  Alexander 
Seton,Lord  of  Gordon  and  Huntly,  and  had  issue— 

I.  JOHN,  who  succeeded  him  ; 
II.  HUGH,  whose  son  Donald  succeeded  as  Lord  of  the  Isles  ; 

III.  CELESTINE,  who  had  charters,  dated  2d  February  1463, 

8th  November  1463,  and  10th  January  1464,  from 
John.  Earl  of  Ross,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  his  brother. 
Celestine  had  a  son  who  died  without  issue,  and  three 
daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Margaret,  married  Alex- 
ander Macdonell  of  Glengary,  from  whom  descended  the 
Lords  Macdonell  and  Arros  ; 

IV.  LADY   MARGARET,    married    to    John,    eighth   Earl   of 

Sutherland ; 

V.  LADY   FLORENCE,   married    to   Duncan   Mackintosh   of 
Mackintosh. 

*  Sir  R.  Gordon's  Genealogy  of  the  Earls  of  Sutherland,  pp.  67,  68. 


CHAP.    Ill, 


Alexander, 
Lord  of  the 

Isles, 

Eleventh 

\EarlofRoss 


H3I- 
1436. 

1438. 


1440. 


88 


CHAP.   III. 

Alexander, 
Lord  of  the 

Isles, 

Eleventh. 

Earl  of  Ross. 


John,  Lord 
of  the  Isles, 

Twelfth 
Earl  of  Ross. 


1448. 


HISTORICAL    EECORDS    OF 


Alexander,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  eleventh  Earl  of 
Boss,  died  about  1448,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son  John,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  twelfth  Earl 
of  Eoss. 

JOHN,  LOED  OF  THE  ISLES, 

TWELFTH  EARL  OF  ROSS. 

JOHN,  eldest  son  of  Alexander,  Lord  of  the  Isles, 
eleventh  Earl  of  Eoss,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Alexander  Seton,  Lord  of  Gordon  and  Huntly, 
succeeded  as  Lord  of  the  Isles  and  twelfth  Earl 
of  Eoss,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  about  1448. 

He  was  one  of  the  guarantees  of  a  truce  with 
England,  in  1449,  1451,  1457,  and  1459,  and 
was  one  of  the  Wardens  of  the  Marches  in  1457. 
He  entered  into  a  confederacy  with  the  Earls  of 
Douglas  and  Crawford,  but  he  did  not  engage  in 
the  rebellion  of  the  Douglases  in  1454.  After 
the  death  of  James  II. ,  he  entered  into  a  negotia- 
tion with  King  Edward  IV.  of  England,  in  1462. 
A  treaty  was  concluded,  8th  February  1462, 
between  Edward  IV.  and  John,  Earl  of  Eoss, 
by  which  it  was  agreed  that  the  Earl  of  Eoss, 
Donald  Ballogh,  and  John  de  Yle,  son  and  heir- 
apparent  of  the  said  Donald,  and  all  their  subjects, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  the  earldom  of  Eoss  and 
of  the  Isles,  should  become  liegemen  of  Edward 
IV.,  do  homage,  and  remain  for  ever  subjects  of 
the  kings  of  England,  and  assist  them  against  all 


THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


their  enemies.  King  Edward  agreed  to  give  to 
the  Earl  of  Eoss,  during  his  life,  a  yearly  pension 
of  100  merks  in  time  of  peace,  and  of  £200  ster- 
ling in  time  of  war ;  and  if  Scotland  should  be 
conquered  in  consequence  of  the  alliance  between 
them,  that  part  of  the  kingdom  to  the  north  of  the 
Forth  was  to  be  given  to  the  Earl  of  Eoss ;  and 
in  case  of  a  final  peace  betwixt  the  two  kingdoms, 
England  was  not  to  agree  with  Scotland,  without 
getting  the  Earl  of  Eoss  and  his  associates  in- 
cluded in  the  peace. 

This  agreement  was  not  discovered  till  1474, 
when  a  treaty  being  concluded  between  England 
and  Scotland,  and  containing  a  clause  that 
the  respective  kings  should  renounce  all  former 
engagements,  the  convention  between  the  King 
of  England  and  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  was  brought 
to  light.  In  consequence  of  this  discovery,  a 
summons  of  treason  was  executed  at  the  castle  of 
Dingwall,  16th  October  1475,  against  the  Earl  of 
Eoss,  for  communing  with  the  king's  enemies  of 
England ;  for  leagues  and  bands  made  with  King 
Edward;  for  communing  with  Sir  James  of 
Douglas,  sometime  Earl  of  Douglas;  for  help, 
counsel,  favour,  and  supply  given  to  the  same, 
and  leagues  and  bands  made  with  him  against 
the  king ;  for  giving  safe-conducts  to  the  king's 
enemies  of  England;  for  usurpation  of  the  king's 
authority  in  making  his  bastard  son  a  lieutenant 
to  him ;  for  convocation  of  the  lieges,  besieging 


89 


CHAP.   III. 

John,  Lord 
of  the  Isles, 

Twelfth 
Earl  of  Ross. 


1474. 


H75- 


90 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   III. 

John,  Lord 

of  the  Isles, 

'  Twelfth 

Earl  of  Ross. 


1476. 


the  castle  of  Rothesay  in  Bute,  and  wasting  and 
destroying  the  lands  in  Bute.  For  these  offences 
the  Earl  of  Ross  was  forfeited  in  absence  in 
parliament,  1st  December  1475,  and  a  force  was 
collected  to  execute  the  sentence  of  confiscation  of 
his  possessions.  But  the  earl  made  his  submission, 
and  was  rehabilitated  in  parliament,  10th  July 
1476.  On  that  day  he  surrendered  to  the  king 
the  earldom  of  Ross,  the  lands  of  Knapdale  and 
Kintyre,  with  their  pertinents,  and  the  office  of 
Sheriff  of  Inverness  and  Nairn,  to  remain  with  the 
crown  for  ever.  The  king  ratified  to  Elizabeth, 
Countess  of  Ross,  spouse  of  John,  Earl  of  Ross,  a 
grant  of  the  lands  of  Grenan  in  Ayrshire,  of 
Kynnedward  in  Aberdeenshire,  of  Rew  and  Ewyl, 
in  the  earldom  of  Ross,  granted  to  her  8th  Feb- 
ruary 1476.  He  also  created  John  de  Isla,  Lord 
of  the  Isles,  formerly  Earl  of  Ross,  a  baron 
banrent  and  lord  of  parliament ;  and  on  the  same 
day  the  earldom  of  Ross  was  inalienably  annexed 
to  the  crown  by  Act  of  Parliament,  with  power, 
nevertheless,  to  the  king  and  his  successors  to 
bestow  the  same  on  a  second  son  of  the  royal 
family. 

A  charter  passed  the  Great  Seal,  15th  July  1476, 
rescinding  the  forfeiture  of  the  Earl  of  Ross,  and 
creating  him  a  lord  of  parliament,  and  granting 
to  him  the  lands  of  Morvarne,  Garmorveane,  the 
lordship  of  Lochaber,  Durwan,  and  GlentoiJl,  in 
the  shire  of  Inverness ;  the  barony  of  Kynned- 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


91 


ward  in  the  shire  of  Aberdeen;  the  lands  of 
Grenan  in  Carrick,  and  all  the  lands  which  he 
possessed  before  his  forfeiture,  except  the  earldom 
of  Eoss,  the  lordship  of  Kintyre,  and  the  office  of 
Sheriff  of  Inverness  and  Nairn ;  to  him  and  the 
heirs  of  his  body,  with  remainder  to  Angus  de  He, 
his  natural  son,  and  to  John  de  He,  also  his 
natural  son.  John,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  had  another 
charter  of  the  foresaid  lands,  16th  December  1478, 
to  himself  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  with 
remainder  to  Angus  de  Ila,  his  natural  son,  and 
the  heirs-male  of  his  body ;  whom  failing,  to  the 
legitimate  heirs  of  John,  Lord  of  the  Isles.  This 
indicates  that  John  de  He,  the  other  natural  son 
of  the  Lord  of  the  Isles,  was  then  dead.  John  de 
Ila,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  granted  a  charter,  22d 
December  1478,  of  the  barony  of  Kynnedward,  to 
Alexander  Leslie  of  Wardis ;  and  he  had  a  char- 
ter, llth  August  1481,  of  the  lands  of  Killewnane, 
and  other  lands  in  Kintyre  and  Knapdale,  to  him 
for  life. 

John,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  appears  now  to  have 
returned  to  his  treasonable  practices  with  England. 
King  Edward  IV.  issued  a  commission,  22d  July 
1481,  for  treating  with  his  dearest  cousin,  the 
Lord  of  the  Isles  and  Earl  of  Koss,  and  with  his 
cousins  and  councillors,  and  Donald  Gorne,  for 
their  assistance.  These  treasonable  practices  being 
discovered,  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  was  again  out- 
lawed and  forfeited,  as  appears  from  several  char- 


CHAP.  III. 

John,  Lord 
of  the  Isles, 

Twelfth 
Earl  of  Ross. 


1478. 


1481. 


92 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   III. 

John,  Lord 
of  the  Isles, 

Twelfth 
Earl  of  Ross. 


1476. 

1490. 
1494. 


1503- 


ters  under  the  Great  Seal  in  1498,  granting  to  the 
Macleans  of  Dowart  and  Lochbuy,  the  Macleods 
of  Harris,  the  Macranalds  and  Macallans,  their 
lands  which  they  formerly  held  of  the  Earl  of 
Eoss  and  Lord  of  the  Isles,  and  which  were  then 
in  the  king's  hands  by  reason  of  his  forfeiture. 

John,  Lord  of  the  Isles  and  Earl  of  Eoss,  mar- 
ried Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James,  Lord  Living- 
ston, great  chamberlain  of  Scotland.  She  had 
charters  to  Elizabeth  de  Levyngston,  wife  of  John, 
formerly  Earl  of  Eoss,  of  certain  annual  rents  for 
the  honourable  sustentation  of  her  person,  dated 
14th  December  1476  ;  of  the  lands  of  Polquhois, 
GarrefFes,  and  Garclaithie,  in  Ayrshire,  29th 
October  1490 ;  and  she  is  mentioned  in  the 
Eecords  of  parliament  in  1494.  By  her  the  Earl 
of  Eoss  had  no  children. 

John,  Lord  of  the  Isles  and  Earl  of  Eoss,  had 
no  legitimate  children,  but  he  had  several  natural 
sons,  two  of  whom,  Angus  and  John,  have  been 
already  mentioned  as  being  included  in  the  re- 
mainders in  the  charters  granted  to  their  father 
in  1476  and  1478.  John  seems  to  have  died 
between  1476  and  1478.  Angus  married  Lady 
Mary  Campbell,  fifth  daughter  of  Colin,  first  earl 
of  Argyle,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  had  any 
issue  by  her.  But  he  had  a  natural  son,  Donald, 
as  it  was  found  in  parliament,  5th  March  1503, 
that  Lauchlan  Maclane  of  Dowart  had  been  guilty 
of  treason,  in  the  treasonable  maintaining,  forti- 


THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


93 


fying,  and  supplying  of  Donald,  bastard  and  un- 
lawful son  of  umquhile  Angus  of  the  Yles,  bastard 
son  to  umquhile  John  of  the  His,  in  the  causing 
of  the  said  Donald  to  usurp  our  sovereign  lord's 
authority,  to  the  effect  that  the  said  Donald 
should  be  Lord  of  the  Ylis,  usurping  upon  our 
sovereign  lord's  authority,  and  for  the  causation 
of  our  sovereign  lord's  lieges  to  obey  to  the  said 
Donald  as  Lord  of  the  Ylis,  which  is  our  sovereign 
lord's  property,  usurping  our  sovereign  lord's 
authority  thereby. 

John,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  twelfth  earl  of  Eoss, 
died  in  1498,  and  was  succeeded  as  Lord  of  the 
Isles  by  his  nephew,  Donald,  the  son  of  Hugh, 
second  son  of  Alexander,  Lord  of  the  Isles, 
eleventh  earl  of  Koss.  The  earldom  of  Eoss,  as 
has  been  related,  was  forfeited  and  attached  to 
the  crown  by  act  of  parliament  10th  July  1476. 


CHAP.   III. 

John,  Lord 
of  the  Isles, 

Twelfth 
Earl  of  Ross. 


1498. 


94 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


The  Garioch 


1 1 60. 


1219. 
I237- 


CHAPTEE  IV. 


THE  DISTEICT  OF  THE  GARIOCH. 

THE  Garioch  is  a  fertile  district  in  Aberdeenshire, 
of  which  the  principal  town  is  Inverurie,  situated 
on  a  point  of  land  between  the  rivers  Urie  and 
Don,  about  fifteen  miles  north-west  from  Aber- 
deen. It  is  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  river 
Don,  which  separates  it  from  the  district  of  Mar ; 
on  the  east  and  north  by  Formartine,  and  the 
hills  of  Foundland ;  and  on  the  west  by  the  river 
Bogie.  It  is  watered  by  the  rivers  Don,  Urie? 
and  Gadie,  and  is  overlooked  by  the  beautiful 
conical  hill  of  Bennachie,  which  lies  in  the 
parishes  of  Oyne,  Premnay,  and  Chapel  of 
Garioch. 

The  district  of  the  Garioch  was  erected  into  an 
earldom  by  Malcolm  IV.,  in  favour  of  his  brother 
David,  Earl  of  Huntington,  about  1160.  David 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  John,  Earl  of  Hunting- 
ton,  in  1219,  and  he  died  without  issue  in  1237, 
when  the  earldom  of  the  Garioch  fell  to  his  sister 
Isabel,  wife  of  Robert  Bruce,  third  Lord  of 
Annandale,  who  was  succeeded  by  her  son  Robert 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 

95 

Bruce,  fourth  Lord  of  Annandale,  and  father  of 

CHAP.   IV. 

King  Robert    Bruce,  who,  about  1309,  granted 

The  Garioch. 

the  earldom  of  the  Garioch  to  his  sister,  Christian 

Bruce,   married   to   his   brother-in-law   Gratney, 

eleventh  Earl  of  Mar.     Christina  Bruce,  having 

survived  her  son  Donald,  twelfth  Earl  of  Mar, 

was  succeeded  in  the  earldom  of  the  Garioch  by 

her  grandson,  Thomas,  thirteenth  Earl  of  Mar, 

who,   1357,  obtained  a  charter  of  confirmation 

1357. 

from  David  II.,  of  the  lordship  of  the  Garioch  to 

be  held  by  him  and  his  heirs  whomsoever,  as 

freely  as  David,  Earl  of  Huntington,  had  held  the 

same.     Thomas,  thirteenth  Earl  of  Mar  and  Lord 

of  the  Garioch,  died  without  issue  in  1377,  and 

'377- 

was  succeeded  by  his  sister  Margaret,  Countess 

of  Mar,  married  to  William,  Earl  of  Douglas,  by 

whom  she  had  a  daughter,  Isabel,  Countess  of 

Mar,  and  Lady  of  the  Garioch."" 

PARISH  OF  CHAPEL  OF  GARIOCH. 

THE  parish  of  Chapel  of  Garioch  is  situated  in  the 

Parish  of 
Chapel  of 
Garioch. 

centre  of  the  district  of  the  Garioch,  in  Aberdeen- 

shire.     The  ancient  name  of  the  parish  was  Logy 

Durno,  or  Durnoch,  which  is  said  to  signify  a  low- 

lying  or  hollow  place.     Before  the  Reformation 

there  were  three  places  of  public  worship  in  the 

parish  —  Logy  Durno,   Fetternear,  and  a  chapel 

• 

*  Douglas's  Peerage,  vol.  ii.  p.  200. 

96 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  IV. 


Parish  of 
Chapel  of 
Garioch. 


dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  called  the 
Chapel  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  of  the  Garioch,  and 
which  gives  the  present  name  to  the  parish. 
Early  in  the  seventeenth  century  the  parsonage  of 
Fetternear,  lying  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river 
Don,  was  annexed  to  that  of  Logy  Durno,  on  the 
north  side  of  the  Urie.  The  church  was  then 
transferred  to  the  Chapel  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  of 
the  Garioch,  at  the  east  end  of  Bennachie,  on 
account  of  its  being  the  most  central  part  of  the 
parish. 

The  parish  of  Chapel  of  Garioch  is  ten  miles  in 
length  from  north  to  south,  and  from  two  to  five 
miles  from  east  to  west.  It  forms  an  irregular 
figure.  Its  greatest  breadth  at  the  northern  ex- 
tremity is  five  miles,  and  at  the  southern  extremity 
three  miles,  from  whence  it  contracts  as  it  ap- 
proaches towards  the  centre  of  the  parish,  where 
its  greatest  breadth  does  not  exceed  two  miles. 
It  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  parishes  of 
Eayne  and  Daviot;  on  the  east  by  Bourtrie, 
Keith-hall,  and  Inverurie  ;  on  the  south  by  Mony- 
musk,  and  that  part  of  the  parish  of  Kemnay 
which  lies  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  Don; 
and  on  the  west  by  the  parish  of  Oyne  and  the 
hill  of  Bennachie.  The  rivers  Don  and  Urie  flow 
through  the  parish.  The  rocks  consist  chiefly  of 
granite  and  whinstone.  Cairngorms  have  occa- 
sionally been  found  of  considerable  magnitude. 

About  half-a-mile  to  the  south  east  of  the  parish 


THE   FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


97 


church  is  the  old  castle  of  Balquhain,  long  the 
chief  residence  of  the  Leslies,  Barons  of  Balquhain. 
From  it  there  is  one  of  the  finest  echoes  in  Scot- 
land. There  is  also,  at  a  short  distance  to  the 
east  of  it,  a  Druidical  circle,  which  is  very  entire. 
It  may  be  mentioned  that  there  is  also  a  Druidical 
circle  on  the  farm  of  Aquhorties,  on  the  Balquhain 
estate,  nearly  half  way  between  the  castle  of  Bal- 
quhain and  Fetternear  House.  This  circle,  one  of 
the  most  perfect  to  be  found,  consists  of  a  large 
altar  stone,  and  eleven  upright  stones,  which  com- 
plete the  circle.  About  a  mile  to  the  north  of  the 
castle  of  Balquhain,  in  trenching  a  piece  of  barren 
ground  on  the  Mains  of  Balquhain,  called  the 
Gallow  Hill,  three  human  skulls  were  dug  up, 
which,  from  the  name  of  the  spot,  were  supposed 
to  have  belonged  to  criminals  or  vassals  in  the 
feudal  ages.  Also,  in  1866,  in  trenching  a  piece 
of  barren  ground  on  the  farm  of  Newton  of  Bal- 
quhain, several  cairns  or  tumuli  were  opened  up, 
and  under  one  of  them  was  found  a  stone  cist  or 
coffin,  containing  an  urn  of  baked  clay  full  of 
charred  bones.  Under  the  other  cairns  were 
found  bits  of  charred  bones  and  charcoal.  About 
half-a-mile  to  the  north-west  of  the  parish  church 
of  Chapel  of  Garioch  is  a  large  stone  called  the 
Maiden  Stone,  which  stands  ten  feet  above  the 
ground,  and  is  two  feet  ten  inches  broad,  and 
about  ten  inches  thick.  It  is  supposed  to  be  sunk 
about  six  feet  into  the  ground.  It  has  been  en- 


CHAP.    IV. 

Parish  of 
Chapel  of 
Garioch. 


1866. 


VOL.    I. 


98 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  IV. 

Parish  of 
Chapel  of 
Garioch. 


1411. 


I338-I357- 


graved  in  the  Sculptured  Stones  of  Scotland,  pub- 
lished by  the  Spalding  Club.  It  has  figures  of  a 
warlike  kind  sculptured  on  each  side.  There  are 
various  traditions  concerning  the  cause  of  its  erec- 
tion. The  most  probable  tradition  is  that  which 
says  that  it  was  erected  as  a  monument  to  com- 
memorate a  fray  between  the  Leslies  of  Balquhain 
and  the  Forbesses. 

About  a  mile  to  the  east  of  the  parish  church  is 
the  battlefield  of  Harlaw,  fought  24th  July  1411, 
between  the  Eoyal  forces  under  Alexander  Stew- 
art, Earl  of  Mar,  Sir  Andrew  Leslie,  third  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  who  commanded  the  horse,  Sir  Alex- 
ander Irvine  of  Drum,  and  other  distinguished 
leaders,  and  10,000  Highlanders  and  Islesman, 
under  the  command  of  Donald,  Lord  of  the  Isles. 
The  battle  was  long  and  bloody,  and  ended  in  the 
defeat  of  the  Highlanders,  who  lost  the  chiefs  of 
Maclean  and  Macintosh,  and  900  men.  On  the 
Eoyal  side  the  loss  was  also  great,  including  Sir 
Alexander  Irvine  of  Drum,  Provost  Davidson  of 
Aberdeen,  and  no  less  than  six  sons  of  Sir  Andrew 
Leslie,  third  Baron  of  Balquhain.  A  cross  was 
erected  on  the  place  where  the  Leslies  fell,  and 
was  called  Leslie's  Cross  from  this  circumstance. 

The  Chapel  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  of  the  Garioch 
was  founded  at  a  very  early  date.  Between  the 
years  1338  and  1344,  or  1355  and  1357,  the  sis- 
ter of  King  Eobert  I.,  Christian  of  Bruce,  Lady  of 
the  Garuiach,  and  widow  of  Sir  Andrew  of  Mur- 


THE    FAMILY 

OF 

LESLIE, 

99 

ray,  the  Pantler  of  Scotland,  founded  a  chantry 
in  the  Chapel  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  of  the 
Garuyach,  endowing  the  chaplain,  celebrating 
religious  services  there  for  the  souls  of  King 
Robert,  of  the  founder,  and  of  her  husband,  with 
a  toft,  a  croft,  containing  an  acre,  in  the  tenement 
of  Drumdurnach,  in  the  lordship  of  the  Garuyach, 
and  with  one  hundred  shillings  sterling  yearly 
from  the  lands  of  Meikle  Warthill,  in  the  same 
lordship  of  the  Garuyach.* 

In  the  year  1384,  Margaret,  Countess  of  Doug- 
las, Lady  of  Mar  and  of  the  Garuiach,  daughter 
of  Donald,  third  of  that  name,  Earl  of  Mar,  and 
widow  of  William,  Earl  of  Douglas,  granted  a  ten- 
pound  land  from  the  two  parts  of  the  town  of 
Petgovny,  and  from  the  town  of  Colihill,  with  the 
pertinents,  excepting  the  Westfelde,  lying  in  the 
tenement  of  Bourty,  and  the  regality  of  the 
Garuiach,  for  the  endowment  of  a  chaplain  per- 
forming the  usual  religious  services  in  the  Chapel 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  of  the  Garuiach,  for 
the  souls  of  the  founder,  of  her  deceased  husband 
William,  Earl  of  Douglas,  Thomas,  Earl  of  Mar, 
her  brother,  and  James,  Earl  of  Douglas,  and 
Lord  of  Liddesdale,  her  son.t  Alexander,  Earl 
of  Mar,  founded  another  chaplainry  in  the  Chapel 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  of  the  Garioch, 


*  Registrum  Episcopatus  Aberdonensis,  vol.  i.  pp.  66,  67. 
t  Ibid,  vol.  i.  p.  167. 


CHAP.    IV. 


Parish  of 
Chapel  of 
Garioch. 


1384. 


100 


CHAP.  IV. 

Parish  of 
Chapel  of 
Garicch. 


1420. 


1425- 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


and  endowed  a  chaplain  who  should  perform 
religious  services  for  the  souls  of  those  who 
were  slain  at  the  battle  of  Harlaw  in  1411, 
when  he  defeated  Donald  of  the  Isles.  An- 
other chaplainry  was  founded  by  Isabel  Mortimer, 
daughter  of  Bernard  Mortimer  of  Craigievar, 
and  widow  of  Sir  Andrew  Leslie,  third  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  for  the  souls  of  her  six  sons  slain  at 
Harlaw,  and  of  her  husband,  who  was  killed  at 
Braco,  22d  January  1420.  Another  chaplainry 
was  founded  by  the  Leslies  of  Pitcaple. 

King  James  I.  confirmed  a  grant  made  by  Sir 
Patrick  Ogilvie  of  Ogilvie,  Knight  of  Grandown, 
with  the  consent  of  the  deceased  Alexander  de 
Ogilvie,  Sheriff  of  Forfar,  his  father,  to  a  chaplain 
performing  divine  services  in  the  Chapel  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary  of  the  Garioch,  for  the  soul 
of  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  Knight,  third  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  of  an  annual  rent  of  ten  merks  from 
the  lands  of  Strathalva,  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Banff, 
failing  which,  from  the  baronies  of  Owchtirous 
and  Essy,  in  the  sheriffdom  of  Forfar,  until  he  or 
his  heirs  should  infeft  the  chaplain  in  a  ten  merk- 
land  in  the  Garioch ;  until  which  time  the  pre- 
sentation of  the  chaplain  should  belong  to  Sir 
Patrick  and  his  heirs,  and  thereafter  to  William 
Leslie,  fourth  Baron  of  Balquhain,  and  his  heirs, 
14th  April  1425.* 

*  Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iii.  p.  269. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


101 


King  James  III.  granted  a  charter,  28th  No- 
vember 1474,  mortifying  an  annual  rent  of  twelve 
merks  from  the  lands  of  Balcomy  in  Fife,  which 
failing,  from  the  lands  of  Wardis  and  Quyltpat, 
in  the  sheriffdom  of  Aberdeen,  given  by  Alex- 
ander Leslie,  first  Baron  of  Wardis,  for  the  support 
of  a  chaplain  at  the  chapel  of  St.  Mary  of  Garioch, 
for  behoof  of  the  souls  of  the  said  Alexander  Les- 
lie, and  Isabella  his  spouse.* 

King  James  IV.  confirmed  a  charter,  24th 
January  1506,  granted  by  Sir  Alexander  Gallo- 
way, chaplain  of  Collihill,  to  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary  of  the  Chapel  of  Gareauch,  and  to  his  suc- 
cessors, chaplains  at  the  Chapel  of  Collihill,  of  two 
acres  of  land  in  the  barony  of  Balquhain,  for  a 
manse  to  the  chaplains  of  Collihill;  which  two 
acres  of  land  he  had  bought  from  William  Leslie, 
fourth  Baron  of  Balquhain,  and  which  he  thus  dis- 
posed of  for  the  praise  and  glory  of  God,  of  the 
Most  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  mother  of  God,  and  of 
all  the  Saints,  and  for  the  increase  of  the  divine 
service,  and  for  the  benefit  of  the  souls  of  William 
Elphinston,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen ;  Walter  Ogilvie 
of  Boyne,  Knight ;  Andrew  Elphinston  of  Selmys ; 
Master  Duncan  Scherar,  Rector  of  Clatt ;  William 
Leslie  of  Balquhain ;  and  Elizabeth  Ogilvie,  his 
spouse.f 


*  Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iii.  p.  405. 
f  Ibid.  vol.  iii.  p.  370. 


CHAP.  IV. 

Parish,  of 
Chapel  of 
Garioch. 


1506. 


102 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  IV. 


Balqukain 
Castle. 


1340. 


BALQUHAIN  CASTLE. 

BALQUHAIN  CASTLE,  the  ancient  residence  of  the 
family  of  Leslie,  barons  of  Balquhain,  is  situated 
in  the  district  of  the  Garioch  in  Aberdeenshire, 
about  three  miles  north-west  of  the  Koyal  Burgh 
of  Inverurie,  and  nineteen  miles  from  the  city  of 
Aberdeen.  Balquhain  Castle  stands  in  a  rich 
valley  on  the  high  bank  of  a  small  stream.  The 
valley  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  a  range  of 
fertile  heights  which  extend  to  the  west,  and  on 
which  is  seen  the  parish  church  of  Chapel  of 
Garioch,  built  on  the  site  of  the  ancient  chapel  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  of  the  Garioch.  At  some 
distance  on  the  south  is  the  hill  of  Middleton, 
covered  with  wood.  The  valley  is  open  to  the 
east,  commanding  a  most  extensive  view  over  the 
varied  and  highly-cultivated  country,  through 
which  is  seen  gliding  the  river  Urie. 

The  castle  of  Balquhain  was  erected  at  a  very 
early  period.  George  Leslie,  first  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  son  of  Sir  Andrew  de  Leslie,  sixth 
Lord  of  Leslie  from  Bartholomew,  the  founder  of 
the  family  in  1067,  got  from  his  father  the 
baronies  of  Balquhain,  Braco,  Syde,  and  other 
lands  in  1340,  and  obtained  from  King  David  II. 
a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal,  erecting  the  said 
lands  into  one  free  barony,  called  the  barony  of 


THE    FAMILY    OP    LESLIE. 


103 


Balquhain.  Hence  the  proprietors  of  the  barony 
have  usually  been  styled  Barons  of  Balquhain, 
and  the  barony  has  remained  in  the  possession  of 
the  Leslie  family  in  the  direct  descendants  of 
George  Leslie,  first  Baron  of  Balquhain.  The 
castle  of  Balquhain  appears  originally  to  have 
consisted  of  a  quadrangular  turreted  building, 
having  a  court  enclosed  with  a  wall,  and  towers 
on  the  front.  The  noble  square  tower  or  keep 
was  erected  by  Sir  William  Leslie,  seventh  Baron 
of  Balquhain,  about  1530,  when  he  repaired  the 
ancient  castle,  which  had  been  burned  in  the 
memorable  feud  between  the  Leslies  and  the 
Forbesses  in  1526.  Sir  William  made  the  castle 
a  place  of  considerable  strength,  capable  of  resist- 
ing future  attacks.  It  would  appear  that  in  the 
time  of  Sir  William  Leslie,  ninth  Baron  of  Bal- 
quhain, the  castle  of  Balquhain  must  have  been  a 
place  of  comfort,  and  even  elegance,  as  the  baron, 
who  was  then  Sheriff  of  Aberdeenshire,  had  the 
honour  of  entertaining  Queen  Mary  there  when 
she  made  her  progress  to  the  north  in  1562. 
The  Queen  spent  the  night  at  the  castle  of 
Balquhain,  9th  September  1562,  and  attended 
mass  in  the  neighbouring  Chapel  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  of  the  Garioch. 

The  castle  of  Balquhain  remained  the  principal 
residence  of  the  Barons  of  Balquhain  till  the  time- 
of  Patrick,  Count  Leslie,  fifteenth  baron,  about 
1690.  Patrick,  Count  Leslie,  finding  the  castle  I 


CHAP.  IV. 


Balquhain 
Castle. 


1530. 


1526. 


1562. 


1690. 


104 


CHAP.  IV. 

Balquhain 
Castle. 


1710. 


1746. 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


of  Balquhain  incommodious — it  having  been 
built  more  as  a  place  of  strength  than  as  a  place 
of  residence — removed  to  the  mansion-house  of 
Fetternear,  beautifully  situated  on  the  banks  of 
the  river  Don.  Henceforth  Fetternear  became 
the  permanent  residence  of  the  Barons  of  Bal- 
quhain. After  Patrick,  Count  Leslie,  took  up  his 
residence  at  Fetternear,  his  son,  George  Leslie, 
with  his  wife,  the  Honourable  Margaret  Elphin- 
ston,  and  their  family  continued  to  reside  at 
Balquhain  Castle,  as  we  find  by  the  Poll-books 
of  Aberdeenshire,  vol.  i.  p.  292.  On  the  death 
of  Patrick,  Count  Leslie,  in  1710,  his  son  and 
successor,  George  Leslie,  sixteenth  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  left  the  castle  of  Balquhain  and  took 
up  his  residence  at  Fetternear.  After  this  the 
proud  baronial  residence  was  occupied  by  the 
factors  or  managers  of  the  Balquhain  estates,  and 
the  castle  began  to  fall  into  decay.  It  was 
entirely  ruined  in  1746.  The  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land, while  on  his  way  to  Culloden,  ordered  the 
castle  of  Balquhain  to  be  burned.  There  is  a 
local  tradition  that  this  calamity  was  averted  by 
one  of  the  tenants  on  the  estate,  John  Nicol, 
who  offered  the  soldiers,  sent  to  set  fire  to  the 
castle,  his  broad  bonnet  full  of  silver  pieces,  and 
said  to  them,  "  My  lads,  I'll  gie  ye  a'  this,  if  ye 
winna  burn  the  auld  place."  The  soldiers  took 
the  money,  and  filled  the  vaults  of  the  castle 
with  wet  straw,  to  which  they  set  fire,  and  when 


THE    FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


105 


the  Duke  beheld  the  dense  smoke  which  enveloped 
the  castle,  he  was  satisfied  that  his  orders  had 
been  executed,  and  he  proceeded  on  his  way  to 
Culloden. 

The  roof  of  the  castle  of  Balquhain  having 
fallen  in  through  neglect  during  the  disputed 
succession  to  the  Balquhain  estates,  after  the 
death  of  Ernest,  Count  Leslie,  eighteenth  baron, 
people  began  to  pull  down  the  out-wings  of  the 
castle,  and  carried  off  the  stones  to  build  houses 
and  farm-steadings,  so  that  at  the  present  time 
the  large  square  tower  or  keep  is  the  only  part 
remaining.  No  one  can  behold  the  crumbling 
walls  of  this  ancient  baronial  castle,  and  the 
shattered  remains  of  the  towering  keep  still 
standing  erect  amid  the  wreck  of  so  remarkable 
a  building  without  feelings  of  regret.  There  the 
proud  display  of  the  pomp  and  power  of  the 
feudal  state  long  held  its  sway.  The  ancient 
hold,  whose  former  vaulted  roof  had  oft  resounded 
with  the  joyous  sounds  of  revelry  and  the  social 
mirth  of  valorous  knights  and  courtly  dames,  is 
now  silent  as  the  tomb.  The  present  proprietor, 
Colonel  Charles  Leslie,  K.H.,  twenty-sixth  Baron 
of  Balquhain,  has  taken  measures  to  prevent 
farther  dilapidation  of  the  castle.  The  ground 
immediately  surrounding  the  castle  has  been 
enclosed  and  laid  out  in  an  ornamental  manner 
with  plots  and  evergreens.  He  is  seconded  in 
preserving  and  ornamenting  the  place  by  a  most  en- 


CHAP.  IV. 

Balqtthain 
Castle. 


106 

HISTORICAL  RECORDS   OF 

CHAP.  IV. 

terprising  tenant,  Mr.  Dean,  who  has  built  a  hand- 

Balquhain 

some  residence,  and  has  laid  out  his  garden  and 

Castle. 

the  grounds  adjoining  the  castle  with  great  taste. 

Several    illustrious    members    of    the    Leslie 

family  were   born   in   the   castle  of  Balquhain. 

Among  others,  Walter,  Count  Leslie,  fourth  son 

of  John  Leslie,  tenth  Baron  of  Balquhain,  created 

a   Count  of  the   Holy  Roman    Empire   by  the 

Emperor    Ferdinand,  who  also  gave   him  large 

possessions    in    Germany    and    Bohemia;     also 

James,    Count    Leslie,   eldest  son   of    Alexander 

Leslie,    fourteenth     Baron    of     Balquhain,   who 

succeeded  his  uncle,  Count  Walter,  in  Germany, 

and  was  a  Field-Marshal  in  the  Imperial  service, 

and  held  a  command  in  the  Imperial  army  under 

1683. 

John  Sobieski,  King  of  Poland,  in  1683,  during 

the  famous  siege  of  Vienna  by  the  Turks  ;  also 

James  Ernest,  Count  Leslie,  eldest  son  of  Patrick, 

Count  Leslie,  fifteenth  Baron  of  Balquhain,  who 

succeeded  his  uncle,  James,  second  Count  Leslie 

in  Germany,  and  was  ancestor  of  the  succeeding 

Counts  Leslie. 

Fetternear. 

FETTERNEAR. 

THE  barony  of  Fetternear  anciently  belonged  to 

1109. 

the  See  of  Aberdeen.     It  appears  that  about  1109 

a   collegiate   church   was  erected   at  Fetternear, 

with  a   foundation  for   a  warder  or   dean,  and 

canons.     Pope  Adrian  IV.,  by  a  bull  dated  10th 

THE    FAMILY   OF  LESLIE. 


107 


August  1157,  confirmed  to  Edward,  Bishop  of 
Aberdeen,  all  the  lands,  churches,  and  others, 
granted  to  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Aberdeen  by 
the  kings  of  Scotland;  amongst  the  lands  and 
churches  specified  in  the  bull,  we  find  the  villa  of 
Fethernear,  and  the  church  with  its  pertinents.* 
King  Malcolm  IV.,  by  a  charter  dated  at  Stirling 
20th  August  1163,  the  eleventh  year  of  his  reign, 
granted  and  confirmed  to  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  to  St.  Machar,  and  to  Matthew  Kinninmont, 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  numerous  lands,  places, 
churches,  tithes,  and  others ;  amongst  others  the 
church  of  Fetternear,  with  the  lands  of  the  same, 
and  pertinents,  f  William,  parson  of  Fetternear 
in  1236,  was  a  witness  to  an  agreement  between 
Andrew,  Bishop  of  Moray,  and  Gylbert,  Bishop  of 
Aberdeen,  regarding  their  jurisdiction  over  certain 
charities,  i  King  Alexander  II.,  by  a  charter  dated 
at  Kinfawnys  18th  September  1242,  granted  to 
Kalph  de  Lambley,  eighth  Bishop  of  Aberdeen, 
the  privilege  of  a  free  forest  in  the  lands  of  Brass 
and  Fetternear,  so  that  no  one  could  cut  wood  or 
hunt  there  without  the  bishop's  permission,  under 
a  penalty  of  a  fine  of  £10.§ 


*  Registrum  Episcopatus  Aberdonensis,  vol.  i.  p.  6  ;  and 
Collections  on  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  p.  145. 

t  Registrum  Episcopatus  Aberdonensis,  vol.  i.  p.  7. 

t  Registrum  Episcopate  Moraviensis,  p.  101,  No.  88  ;  and 
Collections  on  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  p.  527,  note. 

§  Registrum  Episcopatus  Aberdonensis,  vol.  i.  p.  15,  and 
preface,  p.  xxiii. 


CHAP.  IV. 


Fetternear. 


1163. 


1236. 


1242. 


108 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS  OF 


CHAP.  IV. 

Fetternear. 


1297. 


1382. 


In  the  Eegister  of  the  Taxes  paid  by  the  Bishops 
of  Scotland,  dated  1275,  under  the  head  of  the 
Taxes  of  the  churches  and  benefices  of  the 
Bishopric  of  Aberdeen,  in  the  deanery  of  Mar,  the 
Church  of  Fethyrner  is  rated  at  iij  merks  and  a 
half/"'  Henry  le  Chen,  twelfth  Bishop  of  Aber- 
deen, granted  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Kyllalch- 
mond,  to  Patrick  de  Rothnek,  dated  at  Fetternear 
on  Tuesday  after  the  feast  of  St.  Bartholomew, 
1297.t 

Adam  Cunningham,  seventeenth  Bishop  of 
Aberdeen,  granted  absolution  in  his  chapel  at  Old 
Rayne,  9th  March  1382,  to  John  de  Camera, 
bailie  and  receiver  of  the  lands  of  Formartine, 
and  farmer  of  Formartine,  from  the  sentence  of 
excommunication  pronounced  against  him  for  not 
having  paid  the  second  tithes  for  the  said  lands ; 
and  at  Fetternear,  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  same 
month,  the  Bishop  absolved  Robert,  the  son  of 
Ego,  Adam  Halde,  Angus  Faber,  and  William,  the 
son  of  John,  who  all  went  to  Fetternear  to  obtain 
absolution.  { 

It  would  appear  that  the  bishop's  lands  of 
Fetternear  were  not  always  well  farmed.  The 
Lords  of  Council  issued  a  decreet  against  Thomas 
Drumbrek,  and  Agnes  his  spouse,  for  labouring 


*  Registmm  Episcopatus  Aberdonensis,  vol.  ii.  p.  52. 

t  Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  38. 
t  Ibid.  vol.  i.  pp.  163,  166. 


THE  FAMILY  OF   LESLIE. 


the  lands  of  Fetternear.  The  following  is  a  copy 
of  the  decreet : — 

"  At  Edinburgh  the  xiij  day  of  Decembris  the 
yeir  of  Gode  MCCCC,LXXXV  yeirs,  the  Lordis  of 
Consale,  decretis  and  delyueris  that  Thomas 
Drumbrek  and  Agnes  his  spouss  has  done  wrang 
in  the  lawboryng  and  maunryng  of  the  landis  of 
Fetherner  belangin  to  the  bishoprik  of  Aberdene 
as  wes  clerly  previt  befor  the  lordis  and  ordanis 
thaim  to  devoide  and  red  the  samyn  to  a  reuerend 
fadir  in  Gode  Wilyhame  elect  confirmate  of  Aber- 
dene and  that  thai* sail  content  and  pay  to  the 
sade  reuerend  fadir  the  malis  and  profitis  of  the 
sade  landis  of  twa  yeirs  bigane  as  he  may  prufe 
befor  the  schereff  of  the  schyr  that  thai  are  of 
vaile  togidder  with  hyis  costis  and  skathis  that  he 
hes  sustenyt  thar  throw  and  ordanis  our  souerane 
lordis  letteres  be  derect  to  the  schereff  to  tak  the 
sade  preif  befor  him  and  to  warne  the  perty  tharto, 
and  the  sade  Thomas  wes  lauchfully  sommond  to 
this  action  and  oft  tymes  callit  and  nocht  comperit. 
Extractum  de  libro  actorum  per  me  Alexandrum 
Scott  rectorem  de  Wigtone  clericum  rotulorum  et 
registri  ac  consilii  regis."* 

In  the  rental  of  the  bishoprick  of  Aberdeen  in 
1511,  containing  the  tithes  of  the  lands  and 
possessions  granted  to  it  by  the  holy  King  David, 
between  the  rivers  Dee  and  Spey,  in  the  counties 


*  Registrum  Episcopatus  Aberdonensis,  vol.  i.  p.  318. 


109 


CHAP.    IV. 


Fetternear. 


1485. 


1511 


110 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   IV. 
Fetternear. 


of  Aberdeen  and   Banff,  we  find   the   following 
entry  regarding  the  lands  of  Fet'ternear  :— 


FETHIRNEYR. 

Terra  dominicalis  iiij  aratra  gressuma  iiij.  lib.  assedatur  pro 
iiij  lib.  argenti,  iij  celdris  ordei  et,  vj.  s.  viij.  d.  pro  bondagio 
cum  sernicio.  Set  quilibet  cottarius  habens  vaccam  in  dicta  villa 
edificabit  vel  edificare  faciet  unam  rudam  de  le  fauld  pro  qualibet 
vacca.  Et  tenentes  pro  tempore  respondebunt  pro  habitatoribus 
croftorum  in  hijs  que  ad  agriculturam  spectant  et  de  bona 
proprietate  seruanda  cum  animalibus  suis  ad  ingrassandam  terram 
et  alia  que  ad  vicinitatem  pertinent.  Et  si  in  contrarium  factum 
fuerit  in  quocumcjue  tenentes  respondebunt  vt  supra. 
Johanni  Steuin  .  .  iiij.  bouate  Willelmo  Bisset .  .  vj.  fc. 
Willelmo  Smyth  .  .  iiij.  B.  Willelmo  Cristesoune  ij.  fc. 

Johanni  Barcar     .     .     iiij.  fc.  Willelmo  Barcar     .     iiij.  fc. 

Elizibetht  Kow  vidue   iiij.  K  Alexandro  Cristeson    iiij.  fc. 

Ortus  Palacij. 
Assedatur  Willelmo  Cristesoun  pro  ij.  bollis  ordei. 

Molendinum  eiusdem  cum  crofto. 

Assedatur  pro  Iiij.  s.  iiij.  d.  in  anno  v.  bollis  ordei  quas  recipient 
ab  incolis  intro  scriptis. 

Willelmo  Smytht        .        .     due  partes. 
Willelmo  Matesone     .         .     tertia  pars. 

Croftagia  vj,  liB.  xvj.  s.  iiij.  d. 

Assedantur  pro  vj.  lit.  xvj.  s.  iiij.  d.  in  anno  v.  bollis  ordei  vt 
supra,  et  x.  duodenis  gallinis  videlicet. 

Crofta  Mersyntone. 
Assedatur  pro  xij.  s.  in  anno  vj.  gallinis. 

Willelmo  Smytht. 
Crofta  Gardiner  et  Boye. 
Assedatur  pro  x.  s.  iiij.  d.  in  anno  iiij.  gallinis. 

Crofta  Crag  et  Kill. 
Assedatur  pro  x.  s.  viij.  d.  in  anno  et  xij.  gallinis. 

Crofta  dicta  Crag  alias  Ellane. 
Assedatur  pro  vj.  s.  viij.  d.  in  anno  et  vj.  gallinis. 


THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


Crofta  Houshil. 
Assedatur  pro  viij.  s.  in  anno  et  xij.  gallinis. 

Dauid  Robertsone. 
Crofta  Adam. 
Assedatur  pro  viij.  s.  viij.  d.  in  anno  et  xviij.  gallinis. 

Jolianni  Steuin. 
Crofta  Windislie. 
Assedatur  pro  viij.  s.  viij.  d.  in  anno  et  xvj.  gallinis. 

Jacobo  Crommy. 
Crofta  brasine  cum  fabrina. 
Assedatur  pro  xxij.  s.  viij.  d.  in  anno  et  xviij.  gallinis. 

Willelmo  Bisset. 
Crofta  Coy. 
Assedatur  pro  xij.  s.  in  anno  et  xij.  gallinis. 

"Willelmo  Cowbane. 
Crofta  Gilcrist, 
Assedatur  pro  vj.  s.  viij.  d.  in  anno  et  vj.  gallinis. 

Willelmo  Young. 
Crofta  Mor. 
Assedatur  pro  vj.  s.  viij.  d.  in  anno  et  vj.  gallinis. 

Crofta  Anderson. 
Assedatur  pro  vj.  s.  viij.  d.  in  anno  et  vj.  gallinis. 

Crofta  Molendini. 
Assedatur  pro  x.  s.  in  anno  et  vj.  gallinis. 

Kirkhillok  et  Feriarsett. 
Assedatur  pro  vj.  s.  viij.  d.  in  anno  et  vj.  gallinis. 

Alexandro  Cristesoune. 

Pratum  et  fenum  reseruanter  domino  quandoquidem  a  tenen- 
tibus  eiusdem  dominii  custodiri  debeat  ab  omnibus  suis  anima- 
libus  et  alienis  quibuscumque  a  Pascate  vsque  ad  festum  Sancti 
Michaelis  et  postquam  scissum  fuerit  fenum  predictum  arefaciant 
et  in  cumulis  ponent  vt  moris  est  et  dominus  tantum  soluet  pro 
scissura  eiusdem. 

Came  j.  aratriun  gressuma  iij.  lib.  vj.  s.  viij.  d.  assedatur  pro 
iij.  lib.  vj.  s.  viij.  d.  in  anno  j.  mutone  j.  bolla  auenarum  xij. 
gallinis  et  xx.  d.  pro  bondagio  et  seruiciis  solitis. 

Summa  huius  dominii  in  terraruin       Summa  gallinarum  xj.  duo- 
Firmis  xvj.  lit.  xvj.  s.  viij.  d.  dene. 


Ill 


CHAP.   IV. 

Fetternear. 


112 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   IV. 
Fetternear. 


1529. 


1549- 


Summa  girsunie.  Summa  Mutonum  j. 

Summa  bondagiorum  viij.  s.  iiij.  ct.      Summa  auenarum  j.  B. 
Summa  ordei  iij.  celd.  vij.  K  Summa  aratrorum  v. 

Piscaria  et  foresta  de  Fethirneir  reseruanter  domino.* 

In  the  same  rental  we  find  the  following  entry : — 
"  Rectoria  de  Fethirneir  beneficium  ad  tempus  et 
est  de  proprietate  episcopi."t 

The  Rev.  Andrew  Cullen,  parson  of  Fetternear, 
son  of  Provost  Cullen  of  Aberdeen,  and  also  vicar 
of  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas  in  Aberdeen,  was  a 
witness  to  an  obligation  14th  December  1529, 
whereby  Gilbert  Menzies,  Provost  of  Aberdeen, 
and  the  bailies  of  the  said  burgh,  bound  them- 
selves to  maintain  the  bridge  over  the  Dee,  built 
by  Bishop  Gawan.J 

William  Gordon,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  granted 
a  lease,  7th  March  1549,  to  George,  Earl  of 
Huntly,  Lord  Gordon  and  Badenoch,  Chancellor 
of  Scotland,  and  Lieutenant  of  the  north,  of  the 
barony  and  shire  of  Fetternear,  with  the  place  of 
fishing  and  pertinents  of  the  same,  for  thirteen 
years,  paying  therefor  yearly  seventeen  pounds 
six  shillings  and  eightpence  usual  money  of 
Scotland,  three  chalders,  eight  bolls  of  bere,  with 
a  peck  to  every  boll,  one  mutoun,  thirteen  dozens 
of  poultry,  one  barrel  of  salmon  for  the  fishing,  or 
three  pounds  in  money,  at  the  option  of  the  said 
noble  lord,  his  heirs,  subtenants,  and  helps  fore- 

*  Registrum  Episcopatus  Alerdonensis,  vol.  i.  pp.  364-367. 
t  Ibid.  p.  380.  $  Ibid.  p.  395 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


113 


said,  eight  shillings  and  eightpence  for  bondage 
with  arrage,  carriage,  and  other  due  service.* 

Soon  afterwards  the  same  William  Gordon, 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  granted  a  lease,  22d  October 
1550,  to  John  Leslie,  eighth  Baron  of  Balquhain, 
of  the  barony  and  shire  of  Fetternear,  and  of  the 
town  of  Bonyngtoun  lying  within  the  barony  of 
Kayne,  for  nineteen  years,  paying  therefor  yearly 
seventeen  pounds  six  shillings  and  eightpence, 
usual  money  of  Scotland,  together  with  three 
pounds  foresaid  for  the  fishing  of  the  same,  or 
one  barrel  of  salmon  at  the  option  of  the  occupiers, 
eight  shillings  and  eightpence  for  bondage,  three 
chalders,  eight  bolls  bere,  with  one  peck  to  every 
boll,  thirteen  dozens  of  poultry  :  and  for  the  said 
lands  and  town  of  Bonyngtoun  with  the  pendicles 
and  pertinents  thereof,  twenty  pounds  money 
foresaid,  two  marts,  six  mutones,  twenty-eight 
bolls  of  meal  and  malt,  equally,  with  a  peck  to 
every  boll  of  malt,  six  dozens  of  capons,  six 
dozens  of  poultry,  eight  bolls  of  oats  with  the 
straw,  ten  shillings  for  bondage,  with  arrage, 
carriage,  and  other  due  service,  t 

William  Leslie,  ninth  Baron  of  Balquhain,  was 
Sheriff  of  Aberdeenshire  under  the  Queen's 
Lieutenant  of  the  north,  the  Earl  of  Huntly.  In 
this  capacity  he  afforded  great  assistance  to  the 


*  Registrum  Episcopates  Aberdonensis,  vol.  i.  p.  447. 
t  Ibid.  p.  451. 

VOL.  I.  I 


CHAP.    IV. 

Fetternear. 


1550. 


114 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS   OF 


CHAP.  IV. 

Fetternear. 


1566. 

1602. 
1670. 


Bishop  of  Aberdeen  in  protecting  the  cathedral 
from  the  ravages  of  the  Eeformers,  and  he  sup- 
ported the  bishop  in  his  diocese  when  all 
the  other  bishops  in  Scotland  were  persecuted. 
The  bishop,  William  Gordon,  a  brother  of  the 
Earl  of  Huntly,  as  a  mark  of  his  gratitude  for 
the  services  done  to  him  in  those  perilous  times, 
bestowed  on  William  Leslie,  ninth  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  the  barony  of  Fetternear,  with  the 
palace,  the  tower,  and  fortalice  of  the  same, 
with  the  salmon-fishing  in  the  river  Don,  and 
all  other  pendicles;  also  the  lands  of  Tal- 
zeaucht,  lying  in  the  shire  of  Fetternear  :  the 
lands  of  Bonyngton,  with  the  mill,  multures,  and 
crofts  of  the  same  :  the  lands  of  Lowesk,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  town  and  lands  of  Ledintusche  : 
the  lands  of  Curtestoun,  in  the  shire  of  Kayne  : 
the  lands  of  Auchlyne,  with  the  mill  of  the  same : 
the  croft  of  Blairdinny,  in  the  shire  of  Clatt,  with 
all  their  pendicles,  lying  within  the  county  of 
Aberdeen.  The  bishop  granted  to  William 
Leslie  a  charter  of  all  these  lands  8th  June  1566, 
which  charter  was  confirmed  by  a  royal  charter 
10th  May  1602,  and  by  a  Papal  charter,  granted 
20th  September  1670,  by  Pope  Clement  X.  to 
Alexander  Abercrombie,  who  at  that  time  held 
the  barony  of  Fetternear  in  wadsett.* 

*  See  Charters,  Nos.  xiv.  and  xv.,  Appendix  to  the  Barons  of 
Balquhain. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


Mr.  Andrew  Leslie  parson  of  Fetternear, 
granted  a  tack  of  the  parsonage  and  vicarage 
teinds  of  the  lands  of  Fetternear  to  John  Leslie, 
tenth  Baron  of  Balquhain,  for  eighteen  years,  22d 
September  1569.*  Mr.  Walter  Gordon,  parson 
and  vicar  of  Fetternear,  with  the  consent  of 
David  Cunningham,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  and  of 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Aberdeen,  granted  a 
tack  of  the  vicarage  teinds  and  teind-sheaves  of 
the  lands  of  Fetternear,  to  John  Leslie,  tenth 
Baron  of  Balquhain,  18th  May  1586.1  David 
Cunningham,  Bisnop  of  Aberdeen,  granted  a 
charter  of  the  lands  of  Fetternear  and  others,  to 
John  Leslie,  tenth  Baron  of  Balquhain,  5th  April 
1596.J  Mr.  Alexander  Patterson,  minister  of 
Chapel  of  Garioch,  was  collated  to  the  benefice  of 
Fetternear,  15th  August  1606,||  and  the  Bishop 
of  Aberdeen  issued  a  commission  for  resigning 
the  glebe  of  Fetternear  to  the  said  Mr.  Alexander 
Patterson,  13th  October  1620.§ 

About  1621  the  parsonage  of  Fetternear  was 
annexed  to  that  of  Logy  Durno,  on  the  north  side 
of  the  river  Urie.  The  church  was  then  trans- 
ferred to  the  ancient  Chapel  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
of  the  Garioch,  from  which  the  parish  takes  its 
present  name  of  Chapel  of  Garioch. 

John    Leslie,    eleventh   Baron    of    Balquhain, 


*  Balquhain  Charters,  No.  512. 

I  Ibid.  No.  458.         II  Ibid.  No.  903. 


t  Ibid.  No.  513. 
§  Ibid.  No.  905. 


115 

CHAP.  IV. 
Fetternear. 

1569. 


1586. 


1596. 
1606. 


1620. 
1621. 


116 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  IV. 

Fetternear. 
1625. 


1627. 


1628. 


1631. 


1670. 


1640. 


wadsett  the  lands  and  barony  of  Fetternear  to  his 
brother-in-law,  Sir  Alexander  Hay  of  Dalgety, 
and  William  Hay  his  son,  for  the  sum  of  11,000 
merks,  15th  June  1625.  Sir  Alexander  Hay  of 
Dalgety,  and  William  Hay  his  son,  with  the 
consent  of  John  Leslie,  eleventh  Baron  of  Balquhain, 
and  Janet  Innes  his  spouse,  alienated  the  lands 
and  barony  of  Fetternear  in  favour  of  Hector 
Abercrombie  of  Westhall,  second  son  of  Alexander 
Abercrombie  of  Birkenlog,  by  his  wife  Margaret, 
daughter  of  William  Leslie  ninth  Baron  of  Bal- 
quhain, 16th  November  1627.  Patrick  Forbes, 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  with  the  consent  of  the  Dean 
and  Chapter,  granted  a  charter  containing  a  novo- 
damus  of  the  said  lands,  in  favour  of  Hector 
Abercrombie,  2d  February  1628,  which  charter 
was  confirmed  under  the  great  seal,  29th  January 
1631.  Alexander  Abercrombie,  eldest  son  of 
Hector  Abercrombie,  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
lands  of  Fetternear,  and  as  has  been  related,  he 
obtained  a  charter  from  Pope  Clement  X.  20th 
September  1670,  confirming  the  same  to  him. 

While  the  barony  of  Fetternear  was  in  the 
possession  of  the-Abercrombies,  the  mansion-house 
was  attacked  by  the  Earl  Marischal's  men,  as  is 
shown  by  the  following  quaint  account  given  by 
Spalding : — 

"The  same  Sonday  (7th  June  1640,)  about  11 
houris  at  evin,  thair  cam  out  of  New  Aberdein 
about  200  soldiouris  with  there  commanderis. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


117 


At  the  brig  of  Done  thay  divydit  in  thrie  pairtes, 
quhairof  one  went  in  touardis  Foveran  and 
Knockhall,  another  by  Whitecarns  touardis  Wdny, 
and  Fudness,  and  the  3  touardis  Fetterneir.  .  . 
These  who  went  to  Fetterneir  fand  the  yetis 
keipit  cloiss,  the  Laird  himself  being  within,  and 
began  to  persew  the  entress  yet,  quhilk  was  weill 
defendit,  and  ane  of  thir  soldiouris  schot  out 
thairat,  quhairof  he  deit  schortlie  thairefter.  The 
rest  leaves  the  persute,  and  thair  hurt  soldiour 
behind  thame,  and  returnis  to  Aberdein  without 
moir  ado.  The  Laird  feiring  sum  truble  to  follow, 
displenishes  the  place,  left  nothing  tursabill  within, 
cloissis  wp  the  yettis,  and  took  his  wyf,  children, 
and  servandis  with  him  to  sum  uthir  pairt.  But 
schortlie  thair  cum  fra  Abirdein  another  pairtie 
of  soldiouris  to  the  same  place,  brak  up  the  yettis 
and  durris,  enterit  the  houssis  and  chalmeris,  brak 
doun  wyndois,  bedis,  burdis,  and  left  no  kynd  of 
plenishing  on  hewin  doun,  quhilk  did  thame  little 
good,  albeit  skaithful  to  the  owner.  Sic  as  thay 
culd  carie  with  thame  thay  took,  syne  returnit 
bak  to  Abirdein ;  bot  the  Laird  fled  the  cuntrie, 
and  to  Berwick  goes  he,  suffering  this  gryt 
skaith."* 

Francis  Abercrombie,  created  Lord  Glassford, 
succeeded  his  father,  Alexander  Abercrombie  in 
the  possession  of  Fetternear.  From  him  the 

*  Spalding's  History  of  the  Troubles  in  Scotland,  vol.  i.  p.  282. 


CHAP.   IV. 

Fetternear. 


118 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  IV. 


Fetternear. 


1690. 


barony  of  Fetternear  was  redeemed  by  Patrick 
Count  Leslie,  fifteenth  Baron  of  Balquhain. 
Francis  Lord  Glassford,  and  Dame  Anna  Sempill, 
his  spouse,  disponed  the  lands  and  barony  of 
Fetternear  in  favour  of  Patrick,  Count  Leslie  of 
Balquhain,  and  Mary  Irvine  his  spouse,  and 
granted  a  charter  of  the  same  to  them,  in  liferent, 
and  to  their  son,  George  Leslie,  and  the  other 
heirs  of  entail  specified,  in  fee,  20th  August 
1690.*  Alexander  Abercrombie  of  Auchorsk,  a 
member  of  the  Birkenbog  family,  who  rented  the 
mansion-house  of  Fetternear,  renounced  his 
possession  of  the  same  in  favour  of  Count  Patrick 
Leslie,  23d  August  1690.  Since  that  period  the 
barony  of  Fetternear  has  been  in  the  uninterrupted 
possession  of  the  family  of  Leslie,  Barons  of 
Balquhain. 

The  mansion-house  of  Fetternear  is  beautifully 
situated  in  a  finely-wooded  domain,  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  bank  of  the  river  Don,  com- 
manding a  view  of  the  river  and  of  the  surrounding 
country.  From  it  are  seen  in  the  distance  the 
hill  of  Corrennie,  the  hill  of  Fair,  the  hill  of 
Bennachie,  and  others,  which  form  a  picturesque 
boundary  to  the  landscape.  The  mansion-house 
of  Fetternear  was  built  at  a  very  early  period, 
and  was  the  summer  residence  of  the  bishops  of 
Aberdeen.  In  ancient  charters  it  is  styled  the 

*  Balquhain  Charters,  No.  489. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE.  119 


palace,  the  tower,  and  fortalice  of  Fetternear. 
About  1256,  additions  were  made  to  the  house  of 
Fetternear  by  Peter  de  Kamsay,  ninth  Bishop  of 
Aberdeen,  who  frequently  resided  at  Fetternear. 
Other  additions  were  made  by  Alexander 
de  Kyninmund,  thirteenth  Bishop  of  Aberdeen, 
who  completed  the  Episcopal  residences  of 
Aberdeen  and  Fetternear,  and  also  began  to  build 
residences  at  Mortlach  and  old  Eayne.  It  is 
recorded  that  he  was  wont,  between  1329  and 
1341,  to  pass  the  winter  at  Mortlach,  the  spring 
in  Aberdeen,  the  summer  at  Fetternear,  and  the 
autumn  at  Old  Bayne,  in  order  that  he  might 
more  effectually  discharge  his  Episcopal  duties  in 
every  part  of  his  diocese. 

Patrick,  Count  Leslie,  fifteenth  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  on  recovering  the  barony  of  Fetternear 
from  the  Abercrombies  in  1690,  found  that  the 
mansion-house  possessed  many  advantages  as  a 
place  of  residence,  while  the  ancient  castle  of 
Balquhain,  which  had  hitherto  been  the  chief 
residence  of  the  family,  having  been  built  more 
for  strength  than  convenience,  proved  less  desir- 
able as  a  residence  in  more  settled  times. 
Therefore  he  removed  from  the  castle  of  Balquhain 
to  Fetternear  House,  which  henceforth  became  the 
chief  seat  of  the  family.  At  this  period  the 
approach  to  Fetternear  House  from  the  south,  was 
through  a  magnificent  avenue  of  three  rows  of 
trees  on  each  side.  The  mansion-house  was  very 


CHAP.   IV. 


Fetternear. 


1329. 


1690. 


120 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  IV. 

Fetternear. 


1297. 


spacious,  the  front  was  three  storeys  high,  the 
windows  of  the  upper  storey  having  pointed  tops, 
with  eleven  representations  of  the  family  arms 
carved  upon  them.  The  house  was  of  considerable 
length,  and  had  round  towers  at  the  east  and  west 
end.  The  tower  on  the  east  end  had  a  pepper- 
box top,  with  a  lofty  conical  roof ;  that  on  the  west 
end  was  surmounted  by  a  small  square  house,  the 
corners  of  which  overhung  the  upper  part  of  the 
tower.  The  inside  of  this  small  house  was 
composed  of  one  chamber,  the  access  to  which 
was  by  a  narrow  stair  through  the  massive  wall 
from  the  third  storey  of  the  main  building.  There 
is  a  tradition  that  when  Sir  William  Wallace  was 
in  the  north  in  1297,  he  found  refuge  in  this 
small  chamber,  hence  the  tower  on  which  it  was 
built  is  called  Wallace's  Tower.  From  each  end  of 
the  main  building  of  the  mansion-house  there  was 
built  a  wing  at  right  angles,  which  thus  formed  a 
court,  which  on  the  south  was  enclosed  by  a  low 
wall  surmounted  by  iron  railings,  and  the  entrance 
to  the  court  was  by  a  large  gate  opposite  to  the 
main  entrance  to  the  house.  The  original 
building  was  prepared  for  defence,  which,  indeed 
was  necessary  in  times  when  the  law  could  do 
little  to  secure  the  tranquillity  of  the  country. 
There  was  originally  a  fosse  all  round  the  building, 
and  all  the  lower  chambers,  offices,  and  passages 
on  the  ground  floor  had  small  windows  with  iron 
stanchions,  or  had  long  loop-holes  to  fire  through. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


121 


The  two  towers  had  also  loop-holes,  and  were 
ascended  by  spiral  stone  staircases.  The  mansion- 
house  was  called  the  tower  and  fortalice  of 
Fetternear,  and,  from  being  the  residence  of  the 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  it  was  sometimes  called  the 
Palace. 

Patrick,  Count  Leslie,  on  taking  up  his  resi- 
dence at  Fetternear  in  1690,  had  his  arms 
emblazoned  in  bold  alto-relief  on  a  stone  label, 
six  feet  long,  by  four  feet  wide,  with  a  raised 
border,  and  built  the  stone  into  the  front  wall  of 
the  mansion-house, 'above  the  entrance,  where  it 
still  remains.  Some  feet  above  these  arms  is  a 
stone  with  the  letters  I.  H.  S.  carved  on  it.  The 
interior  of  the  house  was  very  commodious.  All 
the  suites  of  rooms  on  the  first  floor  opened  into 
one  another,  and  the  long  centre  room  was  called 
the  Gallery.  Count  Patrick  Leslie  fitted  up  the 
mansion-house  of  Fetternear  in  a  magnificent 
manner,  and  furnished  and  adorned  it  with  a 
valuable  collection  of  pictures  and  objects  of  art 
which  were  sent  to  him  from  Germany  by  his 
uncle,  Count  Walter  Leslie,  by  his  brother,  Count 
James,  and  by  his  son,  Count  James  Ernest. 
Many  of  these  articles  had  been  taken  from  the 
Turks,  by  Count  James  Leslie,  during  the  siege  of 
Vienna  in  1683,  and  in  other  battles  in  which  he 
defeated  them.  Amongst  them  were  pieces  of 
rich  silk  and  gold  and  silver  brocade  stuffs,  which 
were  made  into  church  vestments,  and  some  of 


CHAP.   IV. 

Felternear. 


1690. 


1683. 


122 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   IV. 


Fetternear. 


1710. 


1739- 
1720. 


which  still  remaia  at  Fetternear.  There  was  also 
a  saddle  and  bridle  with  upwards  of  three 
hundred  pearls  on  them ;  a  gold- worked  sash,  a 
massive  gold  basin,  and  several  Turkish  daggers, 
highly  ornamented  with  pearls  and  precious 
stones. 

George  Leslie  succeeded  his  father,  Count 
Patrick,  as  sixteenth  Baron  of  Balquhain  in  1710, 
and  died  in  1715,  leaving  two  sons  who  were 
infants.  His  widow,  the  Honourable  Margaret 
Elphinstone,  who  had  charge  of  the  children 
during  their  minority,  shared  in  the  bitter  anti- 
Catholic  spirit  of  the  times,  and  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  zealous  for  the  interests  of  the  family. 
She  resolved  to  bring  up  her  sons  as  Protestants, 
and  therefore  she  sent  away  from  Fetternear  all 
the  valuable  chapel  furniture,  and  all  the  Catholic 
books,  and  only  a  very  few  of  these  things  were 
ever  recovered  by  the  family.  Her  eldest  son, 
Count  James  Leslie,  died  in  Paris  in  1731,  while 
still  in  his  minority.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
brother,  Count  Ernest  Leslie,  eighteenth  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  who  died  unmarried  in  1739.  His 
mother,  who  about  1720,  had  married  Sir  James 
Gordon  of  Park,  had  persuaded  him  to  leave  to 
her  son,  James  Gordon  of  Cowbairdy,  the  lands 
of  Boddam  in  Insch,  part  of  the  entailed  barony 
of  Balquhain,  and  all  the  household  furniture  at 
Fetternear.  Thus  the  family  property  was  dis- 
membered, and  all  the  family  heirlooms  disap- 


THE    FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


123 


peared,  and  Fetternear  House  was  stripped  of  all 
the  relics  of  former  ages  which  are  so  highly 
valued  by  ancient  families. 

On  the  death  of  Count  Ernest  Leslie,  eighteenth 
baron,  the  succession  to  the  Balquhain  estates 
was  disputed.  A  long  litigation  ensued,  and  was 
decided  in  favour  of  Count  Anthony  Leslie, 
nineteenth  Baron  of  Balquhain,  who  resided  for 
some  time  at  Fetternear  House,  but  his  chief 
residence  was  on  his  family  estates  in  Germany. 
Some  years  afterwards,  Count  Anthony's  claim  to 
the  possession  of  the  Balquhain  estates  was 
challenged  by  Peter  Leslie  Grant,  on  the  ground 
that  he  was  a  Papist  and  an  alien.  Another  long 
litigation  ensued,  and  after  many  interlocutors 
pronounced  by  the  Court  of  Session,  the  cause 
was  decided  in  favour  of  Peter  Leslie  Grant,  by  a 
decision  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  1762.  In 
consequence  of  this  decision  the  mansion-house  of 
Fetternear  again  changed  masters.  For  the  first 
few  years,  Peter  Leslie  Grant,  being  in  the  Dutch 
service,  came  over  occasionally  from  Holland  and 
visited  Fetternear.  About  1769  he  retired  from 
the  service,  and  took  up  his  permanent  residence 
at  Fetternear.  At  this  period  the  mansion-house, 
though  shorn  of  much  of  its  splendour,  was  still 
in  a  tolerably  good  state,  and  the  gardens  and 
wooded  domains  were  in  perfect  order.  But 
Peter  Leslie  Grant  was  much  pressed  for  money, 
and  he  granted  a  lease  of  the  whole  estate, 


CHAP;  IV. 

Fetternear. 


1762. 


1796. 


124 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.  IV. 


Fetternear. 


1775- 


including  the  mansion-house  and  domain  of 
Fetternear,  to  his  agent  and  relation,  David 
Orme,  a  lawyer  in  Edinburgh,  for  five  times 
nineteen  years,  at  a  small  annual  rent.  Peter 
Leslie  Grant  died  in  1775,  and  was  succeeded  by 
his  cousin,  Patrick  Leslie  Duguid,  twenty-first 
Baron  of  Balquhain,  who,  with  his  son,  John 
Leslie,  brought  an  action  to  reduce  the  lease 
granted  to  David  Orme.  They  succeeded  in 
reducing  the  lease  in  as  far  as  it  included  the 
mansion-house  and  domain  of  Fetternear.  David 
Orme,  anticipating  this  result,  did  all  he  could  to 
dilapidate  and  destroy  the  place.  He  ordered  all 
the  wood  to  be  cut  down,  including  the  ornamen- 
tal timber  and  the  superb  old  avenues.  Some  of 
the  neighbouring  gentlemen,  anxious  to  save  the 
ornamental  trees  from  destruction  and  to  preserve 
them  for  the  family,  bought  them  and  left  them 
standing.  David  Orme  insisted  that  this  was  a 
breach  of  bargain,  as  the  trees  were  sold  under 
condition  of  being  cut  down.  He  repossessed 
himself  of  them,  and  sold  them  again  for  the 
merest  trifle.  The  fine  old  gardens,  orchards, 
and  shrubberies  were  destroyed.  The  two  side 
wings  of  the  mansion-house  and  the  extensive 
stables  and  office-houses  were  allowed  to  go  to 
ruin,  and  were  then  pulled  down,  and  the  beams 
and  timber  used  for  firewood .  The  main  building  of 
the  house  was  left  in  a  wretched  state.  The  only 
relic  of  family  antiquity  left  was  Blairbouy's  chair. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


125 


This  relic,  called  Blairbouy's,  or  Jock  o'  Ben- 
nachie's  chair,  is  constructed  of  massive  oak,  and 
is  of  gigantic  size.  It  is  of  such  weight  that  the 
strongest  man  can  hardly  lift  it  from  the  ground. 
It  derives  its  name  from  a  stalwart  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  noted  for  his  gigantic  stature,  and 
famous  in  northern  song  and  legend  for  his  many 
daring  exploits  and  adventures. 

"  His  legs  were  like  twa  trees  o'  aik, 

His  height  was  thirty  feet  and  three, 
Atween  his  brows  there  was  a  span, 
Atween  his  .shoulders  ells  three." 

The  tremendous  strength  and  dimensions  of 
this  chair  excite  the  admiration  and  wonder  of 
degenerate  men  of  modern  days. 

John  Leslie,  twenty-second  Baron  of  Balquhain, 
on  recovering  possession  of  Fetternear  from  David 
Orme,  took  up  his  residence  there,  having  pre- 
viously lived  at  the  house  of  Tullos  on  the  estate 
of  Balquhain,  near  the  foot  of  Bennachie.  His 
means  being  limited,  he  could  not  undertake  to 
restore  the  mansion-house  of  Fetternear  to  its 
former  grandeur.  He  contented  himself,  therefore, 
with  repairing  the  dilapidations  of  the  main 
building,  so  as  to  render  it  habitable,  and  he  had 
the  ruins  of  the  two  wings  cleared  away.  Thus 
the  features  of  the  place  were  unavoidably 
changed,  and  the  venerable  antiquity  of  the 
mansion-house  was  lost  in  its  modern  shape.  The 
domain,  which  had  been  long  neglected,  or  had 


CHAP.  IV. 

Felternear. 


126 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


CHAP.   IV. 

Fetternear. 


1818. 


been  broken  up  into  fields  and  exhausted  by 
overcropping,  was  put  under  the  best  system  of 
modern  husbandry  to  restore  it  to  its  pristine 
vigour,  and  was  then  laid  down  in  grass,  which  at 
the  present  time  is  the  finest  in  that  part  of  the 
country.  Extensive  ranges  of  hills  behind  the 
mansion-house  were  planted,  and  clumps  of  trees 
were  interspersed  in  the  domain,  so  as  in  some 
measure  to  retrieve  the  desolation  which  had 
been  made. 

In  1818  Mr.  Leslie  repaired  the  house  of 
Fetternear,  and  made  some  alterations  and  addi- 
tions. Unfortunately,  the  architect  employed  was 
allowed  to  alter  the  ancient  style  of  the  mansion. 
The  small  house  on  one  tower  and  the  peaked 
roof  of  the  other  were  taken  down,  as  also  were 
the  pointed  tops  with  the  carved  arms  above  the 
windows  of  the  upper  storey  of  the  main  building. 
These  were  replaced  with  battlements  not  only 
on  the  towers,  but  also  along  the  whole  front  of 
the  building,  and  thus  the  ancient  baronial 
castellated  appearance  of  the  house  was  destroyed. 
To  compensate  in  some  measure  for  this,  a  hand- 
some dining-room  was  included  in  the  additions 
made  to  the  house.  A  new  approach  from  the 
north-east,  or  Inverurie  side,  was  made  through 
the  woods  along  the  bank  of  the  river  Don,  and 
it  now  forms  a  beautiful  drive  of  two  miles  up  to 
the  house. 

Count  Ernest   Leslie,  twenty-third   Baron   of 


THE   FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


127 


Balquhain,  did  not  reside  much  at  Fetternear, 
but  lived  chiefly  abroad.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  John  Edward,  Count  Leslie,  twenty-fourth 
Baron  of  Balquhain,  who,  on  coming  of  age  in 
1841,  took  up  his  residence  at  Fetternear  house, 
which  he  furnished  in  a  very  superior  style.  He 
built  a  new  steading  of  office-houses  and  hand- 
some lodges  at  each  of  the  gates,  and  made  other 
improvements.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  uncle, 
James  Michael  Leslie,  twenty-fifth  Baron  of 
Balquhain,  who  repaired  the  old  chapel  at  Fetter- 
near,  and  made  additions  to  the  old  chancel, 
which  was  the  family  burial-place,  and  which  he 
caused  to  be  roofed  in,  and  formed  into  a  vault. 
He  died  unmarried,  2d  January  1849,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  brother,  Colonel  Charles  Leslie, 
K.H.,  twenty-sixth  Baron  of  Balquhain,  the  pre- 
sent proprietor. 

THE  PAEISH  OF  LESLIE. 

THE  parish  of  Leslie,  in  the  western  part  of  the 
district  of  the  Garioch,  is  bounded  on  the  west  by 
the  parish  of  Clatt  and  by  Strathbogie ;  on  the  north 
by  the  parish  of  Kennethmont ;  on  the  east  by 
the  parish  of  Premnay ;  and  on  the  south  by  the 
Hills  of  Leslie  and  the  parish  of  Keig,  which 
separates  it  from  the  Valley  of  Alford. 

The  parish  is  very  fertile,  lying  on  both  sides  of 
the  river  Gadie,  which  runs  through  it  from  west 


CHAP.   IV. 

Fetternear. 


1841. 


1849. 


Parish  of 
Leslie. 


128 


CHAP.  IV. 

Parish  of 
Leslie. 


HISTORICAL  RECORDS   OF 


to  east,  forming  a  charming  valley.  The  Gadie 
abounds  in  fine  trouts,  and  falls  into  the  river 
Urie,  a  little  below  the  Kirk  of  Oyne.  It  is  cele- 
brated both  in  Latin  and  Scotch  poetry.  Dr. 
Arthur  Johnston  of  Caskieben  wrote — "  Crede 
mihi,  toti  notus  jam  Gadius  orbi  est."  and  the 
touching  song,  "  0  an'  I  were  where  Gadie  rins," 
is  well  known.  There  is  also  a  small  rivulet  or 
brook  called  the  Burn  of  Leslie,  on  the  south  bank 
of  which  the  parish  church  is  situated,  and  at  no 
great  distance  stands  the  old  castle  of  Leslie,  on 
the  north  bank. 

At  the  head  of  the  den  of  Chapeltown,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  road  leading  from  Leslie  to  Alford, 
there  is  a  place  called  Little  John's  Length,  or 
the  Four  Lords'  seat.  It  is  a  small  circular  arti- 
ficial hollow,  about  five  feet  in  diameter,  and  three 
or  four  feet  deep.  Tradition  reports  that  four 
different  proprietors  went  to  that  place  and  dined 
together,  each  sitting  on  his  own  land.  These 
four  proprietors  were  Lord  Glammis,  the  Lord  of 
Leslie,  the  Lord  of  Putachie,  and  the  Bishop  of 
Aberdeen.  A  little  to  the  west  of  this  place  there 
are  vestiges  of  an  intrenched  camp,  the  fosse  being 
yet  in  several  places  very  distinct ;  and  at  a  short 
distance  farther  west  there  are  a  good  many  cairns 
or  tumuli,  one  of  the  largest  of  which  is  called 
Cook's  Cairn. 

On  the  south-west  of  the  parish  church  at  Cha- 
pelton  there  was  formerly  a  Catholic  church,  the 


THE  FAMILY  OP  LESLIE. 


ruins  of  which  were  dug  up  many  years  ago. 
The  baptismal  stone  font  is  still  to  be  seen  in  one 
of  the  buildings  of  a  farm-steading.  There  is  a 
tradition  that  the  farmer  who  removed  the  stones 
lost  the  whole  of  his  horses,  and  one  race  of  horses 
after  another,  till  he  was  completely  ruined,  and 
was  obliged  to  give  up  the  lease  of  his  farm. 
Here  the  Leslies  of  Chapelton  had  a  castle.  The 
Leslies  of  New  Leslie  also  had  a  castle  about  a 
mile  to  the  north-west  of  Leslie  Castle.  So 
numerous  were  the  Leslies  in  this  locality,  that 
there  was  a  popular  song— 

"  Thick  sit  the  Leslies  on  Gadieside, 

On  Gadieside, 
The  back  of  Benuachie." 


LESLIE  CASTLE. 

LESLIE  Castle,  the  original  baronial  seat  of  the 
ancient  family  of  Leslie,  is  situated  in  a  charming 
valley  in  the  parish  of  Leslie,  in  the  district  of 
the  Garioch,  in  Aberdeenshire.  The  castle  is  now 
a  ruin.  It  appears  to  have  been  a  place  of  some 
strength.  It  was  surrounded  by  a  fosse  and 
rampart,  and  had  a  drawbridge  on  the  west  side, 
protected  by  a  watch  tower.  It  was  of  the  cas- 
tellated style  of  building,  and  consisted  of  two 
massive  square  towers  or  keeps,  joined  at  right 
angles,  the  upper  corners  of  the  towers  being 
ornamented  with  turrets,  commonly  called  pepper- 

VOL.  i.  K 


129 


CHAP.  IV. 

Parish  of 
Leslie. 


Leslie 
Castle. 


130 


CHAP.  IV. 

Leslie 
Castle. 


1067-1439 


1620. 


HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF 


boxes.  The  walls  were  for  the  most  part  six  feet 
thick.  The  ground-floor  was  raised  on  arches, 
having  vaults  underneath.  The  principal  stair- 
case, which  is  of  a  peculiar  construction,  was 
placed  in  an  angle  formed  by  the  two  main 
towers.  It  consisted  of  a  square  tower  rising  to 
the  whole  height  of  the  castle,  having  in  its  in- 
terior another  square  tower  of  smaller  dimensions. 
In  the  interior,  between  the  walls  of  the  inner  and 
outer  towers,  was  placed  the  stair,  which  wound 
round  the  inner  tower.  This  inner  tower  was 
hollow  from  bottom  to  top,  having  openings  like 
small  windows  opposite  the  landing-places  of  the 
stair  on  each  floor.  It  is  probable  that  these 
openings  were  for  the  purpose  of  calling  the  ser- 
vants, because  by  speaking  into  one  of  them  the 
voice  is  heard  from  top  to  bottom.  The  castle 
was  surrounded  by  fine  gardens,  orchards,  and 
ornamental  woods,  and  the  hills  on  the  south  and 
south-west  were  covered  with  forest. 

Leslie  Castle  was  no  doubt  erected  by  Bartho- 
lomew, the  founder  of  the  Leslie  family,  in  whose 
family  the  barony  of  Leslie  remained  for  nine 
generations,  from  1067  till  1439,  when  it  was 
conveyed  to  Alexander  Leslie,  first  Baron  of  Leslie, 
or  of  that  Ilk,  whose  family  retained  possession 
for  eight  generations,  till  about  1620,  when 
George  Leslie,  eighth  baron  of  that  Ilk,  mortgaged 
the  barony  of  Leslie  to  John  Forbes,  second  son 
of  Forbes  of  Monymusk.  William  Forbes,  son  of 


THE  FAMILY  OF  LESLIE. 


this  John  Forbes,  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
barony  of  Leslie,  and  he  repaired  the  old  castle 
of  Leslie,  as  appears  by  an  inscription  on  the 
wall,  dated  17th  June  1661.  The  Forbes  coat- 
of-arms  was  also  placed  on  the  wall  of  the  castle, 
and  over  the  entrance  is  an  inscription,  "  Haec 
Corp.  Sydera  mentem." 

The  barony  of  Leslie  did  not  remain  long  in  the 
possession  of  the  Forbesses.  It  was  sold,  and  is 
now  in  the  possession  of  Colonel  Leith  Hay  of 
Kannes  and  Leith  Hall.  The  castle  of  Leslie 
was  inhabited  up  to  the  beginning  of  the  present 
century,  when  it  was  occupied  by  Captain  Stew- 
art, agent  for  the  Kannes  family.  Since  then  this 
ancient  castle  has  been  allowed  to  fall  into  decay ; 
the  roof  is  gone,  and  the  building  is  fast  becom- 
ing a  ruin.  The  fosse  has  been  drained,  and  is 
now  almost  filled  up.  The  fine  woods  which  for- 
merly surrounded  the  castle,  and  the  beautiful 
ornamental  trees,  many  of  them  of  large  size, 
which  ornamented  the  grounds,  have  been  cut 
down,  and  the  venerable  baronial  residence  is  now 
a  desolate  monument  of  former  grandeur. 


KOTHES. 

THE  barony  of  Rothes,  which  gave  the  title  to 
the  noble  branch  of  the  Leslie  family,  the  Earls 
of  Rothes,  continued  in  the  possession  of  the 
Leslies,  Earls  of  Rothes,  for  nearly  four  hundred 


131 


CHAP.  IV. 


Leslie 

Castle. 


1661. 


Rothes. 


132 


HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF 


CHAP.  IV. 

Rothes. 


1238. 


1 165. 
1214. 

1187-1203. 


years.  It  was  sold  by  John,  ninth  Earl  of  Rothes, 
in  1711,  to  John  Grant  of  Elchies,  whose  grand- 
son, John  Grant,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  sold  it 
to  James,  Earl  of  Findlater,  and  it  is  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  Earl  of  Seafield. 

The  first  mention  which  we  find  of  the  barony 
of  Eothes  is  in  the  year  1238,  when  Eva  de 
Mortach,  daughter  of  Muriel  de  Polloc,  who  was 
daughter  of  Petrus  de  Pollock,  was  Domina,  or 
Lady  of  Eothes.  Petrus  de  Polloc,  grandfather 
of  Eva  de  Mortach,  Lady  of  Kothes,  was  witness 
to  a  charter  granted  by  William  the  Lion,  1165- 
1214,  to  the  church  and  monks  of  Kinlos,  of  the 
lands  of  Burgin,  lying  between  Forres  and  Elgin.* 
Eichard,  Bishop  of  Moray,  1187-1203,  confirmed 
to  the  abbot  and  monks  of  Kinlos,  all  the  grants 
of  lands  which  they  had  received  from  various 
benefactors.  Amongst  others,  the  third  part  of 
the  Halech  of  Dundurcus,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  fishings  of  the  same,  which  they  had  received 
from  Petrus  de  Polloc,  to  be  held  by  them  during 
the  lifetime  of  the  said  Petrus  de  Polloc,  after 
whose  death  they  were  to  have  the  whole  Halech 
and  the  whole  fishings  of  the  same.  Petrus  de 
Polloc  himself  is  a  witness  to  this  charter  of  con- 
firmation.t  Petrus  de  Polloc  is  also  a  witness  to 
a  deed  regarding  the  lands  of  Fither,  by  William 


Registrum  Episcopatus  Moraviensis,  p.  454,  No.  2. 
t  Ibid.  p.  454,  No.  3. 


THE  FAMILY  OF  LESLIE. 


133 


the  Lion,  at  Elgin  ;*  also  to  a  charter  granted  by 
William  the  Lion  to  Richard,  Bishop  of  Moray, 
1187-1203  ;t  also  to  another  charter  granted  by 
William  the  Lion  to  Kichard,  Bishop  of  Moray,  of 
certain  lands  in  Banff.J  Alexander  II.  granted  a 
charter  confirming  to  the  church  at  Kinlos  certain 
gifts  made  to  it ;  amongst  others,  the  gift  made 
by  Walter  Murdach,  with  the  consent  of  Muriel 
de  Polloc,  his  spouse,  of  part  of  the  lands  of  the 
Halech  of  Dundurcus,  which  formerly  belonged 
to  Petrus  de  Polloc,  and  which  the  monks  had 
cultivated  with  tneir  own  hands,  and  at  their 
own  expense,  since  the  death  of  Petrus  de  Polloc, 
dated  at  Scone,  12th  February  1226.§  From 
this  charter  it  appears  thot  Muriel  de  Polloc, 
daughter  of  Petrus  de  Polloc,  married  Walter 
Murdach  or  Mortach  before  1226. 

Muriel  de  Polloc,  daughter  of  the  deceased 
Petrus  de  Polloc,  gave  to  God,  to  the  Blessed 
Mary,  and  to  the  Blessed  Nicholas,  her  lands  of 
Inverokil,  for  the  foundation  of  the  hospital  of  St. 
Nicholas  at  the  Bridge  of  Spey,  for  the  reception 
of  poor  travellers.  Her  charter  of  these  lands  is 
witnessed  by  Andrew,  Bishop  of  Moray,  1223- 
1 235 ;  Nicholas,  Vicar  of  Rothes ;  William,  brother 
of  Richard,  the  bishop  ;  and  Simon,  Vicar  of  Dun- 


*  Chartulary  of  Moray,  p.  6,  No.  5. 

t  Ibid.  p.  9,  No.  11.  £  Ibid.  p.  11,  No.  14. 

§  Registrum  Episcopates  Moraviensis,  p.  457,  No.  5. 


CHAP.  IV. 


Rothes. 


1226. 


1223. 
1235- 


134 


CHAP.  IV. 


Rothes. 


1238. 


1232. 


1235- 


HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF 


durcus.*  She  made  a  farther  grant  to  this  hos- 
pital of  the  right  of  a  mill  and  a  mill-dam  at 
Inverokil,  and  also  granted  some  neighbouring 
lands  to  the  hospital  by  a  charter  dated  St. 
Nicholas'  Day  1238.  Alexander  II.  granted  an 
annual  rent  of  four  merks  to  the  same  hospital, 
for  the  support  of  a  chaplain,  to  be  paid  out  of 
the  rents  of  the  mills  of  Invernairn,  by  a  charter 
dated  at  Invercullen  7th  October  1232. 

A  dispute  having  arisen  between  the  prior  of 
St.  Andrews  on  the  one  part,  and  the  Bishop  of 
Moray,  Lady  Muriel  de  Eothes,  and  the  hospital 
of  St.  Nicholas,  at  the  Bridge  of  Spey,  on  the 
other  part,  regarding  the  church  of  Eothes,  the 
matter  was  submitted  to  the  said  Bishop  of  Moray 
in  1235.  The  bishop  conceded  to  the  hospital  of 
St.  Nicholas  the  rights  which  it  claimed  to  have 
in  the  church  of  Eothes,  and  with  the  consent  of 
his  chapter,  and  of  the  foresaid  lady  of  Eothes,  he 
granted  an  annual  rent  of  three  merks,  to  be  paid 
to  the  hospital  out  of  the  revenues  of  the  church 
of  Eothes.t 

By  her  husband,  Walter  Murdach,  Muriel  de 
Polloc  had  a  daughter,  Eva  de  Mortach,  Domina 
de  Eothes,  who,  for  the  benefit  of  her  soul,  and  of 
the  souls  of  her  father  and  mother,  gave  to  the 
Blessed  Trinity,  to  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Moray, 


*  Chartulary  of  Moray,  p.  120,  No.  106. 
t  Ibid.  p.  123,  No.  111. 


THE  FAMILY  OF  LESLIE. 


and  to  Archibald,  Bishop  of  Moray,  and  his  suc- 
cessors, all  her  lands  of  Inverlochtie.  She  appended 
her  seal  to  this  charter,  which  is  witnessed  by 
Thomas  Wiseman,  William  Duir,  Dean  of  Moray, 
Archibald  Heroc,  archdeacon,  Henry,  chaplain  of 
Kothes,  Sir  Gilbert  de  Roule,  knight,  Sheriff  of 
Elgin,  and  others,  dated  Idus  Aprilis  1263.  She 
also  confirmed  to  the  hospital  of  St.  Nicholas,  at 
the  Bridge  of  Spey,  the  grant  of  the  church  of 
Kothes,  made  to  it  by  her  mother,  Muriel  de 
Polloc.  Her  charter  of  confirmation  had  her  seal 
appended,  and  wtis  witnessed  by  William  de 
Aston,  canon,  Henry,  chaplain  of  Rothes,  Robert 
de  Polloc,  Ada  de  Polloc,  son  of  Robert,  and 
others.*  Andrew,  Bishop  of  Moray,  with  the  con- 
sent of  his  chapter,  confirmed  this  grant  before 
1242,  in  which  year  he  died.t 

King  Edward  I.  of  England  visited  Rothes 
29th  July  1296,  on  his  progress  through  Scot- 
land, when  he  received  the  homage  of  the  Scottish 
Barons.J  At  Rothes  William  de  Rothenayks 
swore  fealty  to  Edward,  and  renounced  a]l  leagues 
which  might  exist  between  the  Scots  and  the 
King  of  France  against  the  King  of  England.  § 

King  Robert  Bruce  granted  a  charter  to  Gil- 
bert Wysman  of  the  lands  of  Rothayes,  Auchen- 
both,  Mulben,  and  Cardeny,  between  the  years 


*  Chartulary  of  Moray,  p.  124,  No.  112. 

f  Hid.  p.  125,  No.  113. 
Ragman's  Roll,  pp.  92-100.  §  Ibid.  p.  109. 


135 


CHAP.  IV. 


Rothes. 


1242. 


296. 


136 


HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF 


CHAP.  IV. 
Rothes. 


1312. 
1390. 


1392. 


1309  and  1321.*  King  Eobert  Bruce  also  granted 
a  charter  to  his  nephew  Eandolph,  Earl  of  Moray, 
son  of  Thomas  Eandolph,  Great  Chamberlain  of 
Scotland,  and  Lady  Isabella  Bruce,  of  all  the 
king's  lands  in  Moray,  as  they  were  held  by  Alex- 
ander, King  of  Scotland,  together  with  all  the 
other  adjacent  lands  contained  within  the  limits 
and  boundaries,  beginning  at  the  river  Spey 
where  it  falls  into  the  sea,  and  ascending  by  the 
same  river,  comprehending  the  lands  of  Fochabers, 
Eothenayks,  Eothes,  Boharm,  and  other  lands. 
This  charter  is  not  dated,  but  is  supposed  to 
have  been  granted  about  1312.t 

In  1390  we  find  Sir  George  Leslie,  grandson 
of  Sir  Andrew  Leslie,  VI.  Dominus  Ejusdem, 
styled  Dominus  de  Eothes.  Sir  George  Leslie, 
Dominus  de  Eothes,  is  a  witness  to  a  contract  of 
marriage,  26th  April  1392,  as  has  been  related  in 
the  records  of  the  Eothes  family,  but  it  has  not 
been  ascertained  how  he  obtained  possession  of 
the  barony  of  Eothes. 

Mr.  Andrew  Leslie,  chaplain  of  the  chapel  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  within  the  castle  of 
Eothes,  with  the  consent  of  George,  Earl  of  Eothes, 
patron  of  the  said  chapel,  and  of  Patrick,  Bishop 
of  Aberdeen,  and  of  the  chapter  of  the  said 
diocese,  granted  a  feu-charter  of  all  and  haill  the 


*  Robertson's  Index,  No.  57. 
t  Registrum  Moraviense,  p.  342,  No.  264. 


THE  FAMILY  OF  LESLIE. 


137 


lands  of  Chapel  Hill,  with  its  pertinents,  belonging 
to  the  said  chapel,  lying  within  the  lordship  of 
Kothes  and  shire  of  Moray,  in  favour  of  George 
Leslie,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  an  honourable 
man,  William  Leslie  of  Culclaraquhey.  A 
precept  of  sasine  followed  thereon,  dated  1555, 
and  is  signed  only  by  the  chaplain,  and  his  seal 
only  is  affixed,  though  it  bears  to  have  the  earl's 
and  the  bishop's  seals  adhibited. 

Mr.  James  Leslie,  chaplain  of  the  chaplainry  of 
Rothes,  granted  a  tack  of  the  lands  of  Chapel  Hill 
of  Rothes,  and  of  the  teinds  of  the  same,  and  of 
the  lands  of  Dandaleith,  pertaining  to  him  as  part 
of  the  patrimony  of  the  said  chaplainry,  to 
Andrew,  Earl  of  Rothes,  for  the  space  of  three 
years  from  Whitsunday  1571. 

In  the  rental  of  the  diocese  of  Moray  for  the 
terms  of  Whitsunday  and  Martimas  1565,  we 
find  that  the  church  lands  of  Rothes  were  valued 
at  forty-six  shillings  and  eightpence,  one  quarter 
of  a  mart,  one  sheep,  one  lamb  or  kid,  one  dozen 
capons,  one  boll  oats  with  straw,  and  fourteen 
shillings  for  six  firlots  of  meal.* 

In  Shaw's  History  of  Moray  we  find  the 
following  account  of  the  parish  of  Rothes  : — 

"  The  parish  of  Rothes  in  Erse  is  called  Rauis 
or  Raudh-uis,  that  is,  red  water,  from  the  red 
banks  of  the  river  and  brooks.  It  extendeth  on 


Registrum  Aforaviense,  p.  440. 


CHAP.  IV. 


Rothes. 


'555- 


1571 


1565- 


138 


HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF 


CHAP.   IV. 


Rothes. 


1238. 


1758. 


the  river-side  in  a   beautiful  plain    from  north- 
north-east  to  south-south-west,  about  two  miles ; 
and  in  the  lower  end  a  defile  called  the  glen  of 
Kothes,  stretcheth  among  the  hills  towards  Elgin, 
three  miles  to  the  north-north-west.     The  church 
standeth  upon  the  side  of  a  brook,  a  quarter  of  a 
mile   from   the  river,  and   half-a-mile  from  the 
north   end   of    the   parish ;    one   mile   south   of 
Dundurcos  Church,  three  miles  north  of  Aberlour, 
and  about  five  miles  north-east  of  Knockando. 
In  the  year  1238  Eva  de  Mortach  was  Domina 
de  Eothes.     In  the  reign  of  King  Alexander  III., 
Norman  Lesly  of  Lesly  in  the  Garioch,  married 
the  daughter  and  heiress,  it  is  said,  of  Watson  of 
Eothes,  and  from  that  time  the  barony  continued 
to  be  the  property  of  the  family  of  Leslie  till  the 
beginning    of    this     century     (the    eighteenth). 
Captain  John  Grant  of  Easter  Elchies  made   a 
purchase  of  it,  and  his   grandson,  John   Grant, 
Baron  of  Exchequer,  sold  the  barony  of  Eothes, 
and  the  baronies  of  Easter  Elchies  and  Edinville, 
anno  1758,  to  James,  Earl  of  Findlater.     The  east 
side  of  the  glen  of  Eothes  pertaineth  in  feu-holding 
to  Eobert  Innis  of  Blackhills,  and  the  west  side  is 
the  feu  property  of  Eobert  Gumming  of  Loggie. 
Near  the  church  stood  the  castle  or  fortalice  of 
Eothes,  which  carries  the  mark  of  an  ancient  build- 
ing.    It  stood  on  a  green  mount,  surrounded  by  a 
dry  ditch  or  fosse,  and  is  now  in  ruins.     The  whole 
of  the  parish  is  in  the  county  of  Elgin  or  Moray." 


THE  FAMILY  OF  LESLIE. 


139 


The  parish  of  Kothes  was  extended  in  1782  by 
the  annexation  of  part  of  the  parish  of  Dundurcos, 
and  the  following  account  of  the  state  of  the 
parish  in  1825  is  given  in  a  note  appended  to 
Shaw's  description : — 

"The  parish  of  Eothes  in  its  present  extent, 
along  the  western  bank  of  the  Spey,  measures 
nearly  ten  miles  from  the  lower  Craigelachy  to 
the  boundary  of  the  parish  of  Speymouth,  upon 
the  Duke  of  Gordon's  estate  of  Dipple.  The 
mountain  receding  in  its  bendings  from  the  river, 
has  shaped  the  parish  into  four  beautiful  extensive 
plains  of  Dunnaleith,  Eothes,  Dundurcos,  and 
Ortown.  Many  farms  also  stretch  backward  on 
the  more  gentle  declivities  of  the  mountain  :  and 
in  the  valleys  along  the  sundry  brooks  sent  forth 
from  the  mountain  through  those  plains  into  the 
river.  Eothes  comprehends  also  the  peninsula  of 
Akaunwall,  part  of  the  estate  of  Arndilly, 
projected  in  a  promontory  form  from  the  bottom 
of  the  mountain  of  Bennegin,  insulated  on  all  its 
sides  by  the  winding  of  the  river.  There  is  the 
defile  also  of  the  glen  of  Eothes,  opening  north- 
ward quite  through  the  mountain  into  the  broad 
champagne  of  Moray,  containing  the  estate  of 
Auchnaroth,  the  property  of  William  Eobertson, 
Esq. ;  and  the  glens  with  Pitcraiggy,  appertaining 
to  the  family  of  Gumming  of  Loggie.  Auchnaroth 
exhibits  a  handsome  dwelling,  with  the  requisite 
embellishments  of  groves,  gardens,  and  extensive 


CHAP.   IV. 


Rothes. 


1825. 


140 


HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF 


CHAP.  IV. 


Rothes. 


plantations,  with  a  large  extent  of  the  mountain 
backward,  for  the  production  of  grouse,  and  the 
maintenance  of  sheep.  Ortown  House,  the 
property  of  Eichard  Wharton  Duff,  Esq.,  is  the 
only  family  seat.  An  extensive  plain  of  fertile 
corn-fields  spread  backwards  more  than  a  mile 
from  the  river.  A  wood-clothed  bank  sweeps 
circular  along  the  other  side,  presenting  near  its 
margin  above  an  inviting  elevated  situation  for 
the  house — a  modern,  large,  elegant  building  of 
four  storeys,  with  appropriate  wings,  containing  a 
suite  of  magnificent  public  rooms.  The  paintings, 
though  pretty  numerous,  are,  in  general,  family 
and  other  portraits.  There  are  a  few  specimens 
of  the  polygraphic  art,  landscapes  little  distin- 
guishable from  common  paintings.  The  library 
is  a  lofty  and  spacious  room,  fitted  up  in  an 
elegant  and  commodious  style.  The  approach  is 
judiciously  opened  through  a  sheltering  grove, 
with  its  ornamental  shrubbery  continued  along 
the  green  lawn,  which  spreads  around  the  house. 
Within  the  recess  of  a  grove,  on  the  plain  under 
the  wood-clothed  bank,  is  the  spacious  orchard,  in 
contiguity  with  an  extensive  garden,  with  a  long 
range  of  hot-house,  rearing  the  pine-apple  and 
the  grape ;  besides  a  large  extent  of  brick-lined 
wall  for  the  more  delicate  kinds  of  European 
fruitage.  The  bank  presents  an  inviting  shade 
and  shelter  to  the  circumjacent  fields,  and  an 
indefinite  extent  of  forest,  fir,  larix,  and  all  the 


THE  FAMILY  OF  LESLIE. 


141 


variety  of  deciduous  trees,  clothe  the  face  of  the 
mountain  behind.  On  one  prominent  intermediate 
height  a  neat  modern  watch-tower  commands  the 
landscape;  the  winding  course  of  the  broad 
rolling  river — Gordon  Castle,  and  its  decorated 
domain — the  whole  of  the  varied  plain  on  the 
north — and  a  great  extent  of  the  sea.  In  the  year 
1776  a  village  was  begun  by  the  Earl  of  Seafield, 
on  the  plain  of  Eothes,  upon  leases  of  thirty-eight 
years,  and  the  liferent  thereafter  of  the  possessor, 
after  which  the  building  might  be  purchased  by 
the  landlord.  Eacb  tenement  is  the  eighth  part 
of  an  acre  of  Scots  measure,  at  the  rent  of  ten 
shillings  yearly.  From  one  half  to  two  acres  of 
land  at  an  adequate  rent  is  occupied  with  each 
tenement  without  the  security  of  a  lease.  The 
village  accommodates  nearly  400  inhabitants.  The 
establishment  of  no  manufactory  has  yet  been 
proposed,  though  a  considerable  stream  working  a 
corn-mill,  a  carding-mill,  and  a  fulling-mill,  runs 
behind  the  gardens.  The  exigencies  of  the 
country  are  supplied  by  the  requisite  artisans."* 

Shaw  gives  the  following  ecclesiastical  history 
of  the  parish  of  Rothes  : — 

"  Rothes  was  a  parsonage,  the  Earl  of  Rothes 
patron,  but  now  the  Earl  of  Findlater.  The 
stipend  is  40  bolls  of  oat-meal,  and  370  merks, 
without  allowance  for  communion  elements,  and 


CHAP.   IV. 


Rothes. 


1776. 


*  Shaw's  History  of  Moray,  p.  20. 


142 


HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF 


CHAP.  IV. 


Rothes. 


1576. 


1620. 


without  a  decreet  of  modification.  The  salary  of 
the  school  is  not  legal.  The  catechisable  persons 
are  500.  No  mortifications.  The  inscription  on 
the  gravestone  of  Mr.  James  Leslie  runneth  thus. 
'  Here  lies  ane  nobleman,  Mr.  James  Lesly,  parson 
of  Eothes,  broth  er-german  to  George,  umquhile 
Earl  of  the  same,  who  departed  in  the  Lord,  13th 
October  1576/  To  him  succeeded  Mr.  Alexander 
Lesly,  whose  successor  was  Mr.  Leonard  Leslie. 
In  a  discharge  granted  by  the  Earl  of  Eothes  to 
one  Margaret  Anderson,  dated  at  the  castle  of 
Kothes,  anno  1620,  Mr.  Leonard  Lesly  is  a 
witness ;  the  ministers  are — 

"  Mr.  JAMES  LESLEY,  Exhorter  and  parson  1570,  died  October 

13,  1576. 

ALEXANDER  LESLEY,  died  about  1610. 
LEONARD  LESLEY,  parson  in  1620. 
JOHN  WEMYS,  brother  to  Lord  Wemys,  ordained  June  1, 

1622,  died  February  25,  1640. 
ROBERT  TOD,  ordained  May  5,  1642,  Transported  to 

Urquhart  1662. 
JOHN  LESLEY,  ordained  November  4,  1663,  died  about 

1692. 
JAMES  ALLAN,  ordained  September  23,  1696,  deposed 

for  Burroignionism,  May  29,  1706. 
GEORGE  LINDSAY,  ordained  August   22,  1710,  trans- 
ported to  Aberlowe,  1714. 
ALEXANDER   TOD,  ordained  November  11,  1714,  died 

April  11,  1716. 
THOMAS  FAIRBAIRN,  ordained  in  1717,  transported  to 

Gartlie  1719. 
JOHN  PAUL,  ordained  November  10,  1720,  died  March 

16,  1747. 
JAMES    GRAY,   ordained    April    1714,   transported   to 

Lanark,  1755. 


THE   FAMILY  OF  LESLIE. 


143 


ALEXANDER  PATERSON,  ordained  in  1759,  admitted  July 

17,  17 60,  transported  to  Cullen  1762. 
JAMES  OGILVIE,  from  Ordequhill,  admitted  March  24, 

1763. 
GEORGE  CRUICKSHANKS,  admitted  September  25  1788."* 


CHAP.  iv. 
Rothes. 


*  Shaw's  History  of  Moray,  p.  363. 


APPENDIX. 


VOL.  I. 


APPENDIX  No.  I. 
II.  MALCOLM. 

CHARTER  granted  by  DAVID,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  brother 
of  King  William  the  Lion,  to  MALCOLM,  the  son  of  BER- 
TOLF,  of  the  Lands  of  Leslie  and  others — 1171-1199. 

DAVID  frater  Kegis  Scocie  omnibus  probis  hominibus  tocius 
terre  sue  clericis  et  laicis  .  Francis  et  Anglis  .  Flamingis 
et  Scotis  tarn  presentibus  quam  futuris  .  Salutem  .  Sciatis  me 
dedisse  et  concessisse  et  hac  carta  mea  confirmasse  Malcolmo 
filio  Bartholf  et  heredibus  suis  terram  suam  in  Lesslyn  sicut 
perambulata  fuit  ei  cpram  M  (Mattheo)  Episcopo  de  Abir- 
den  et  per  probos  homines  meos  .  et  Hachennegort  per 
rectas  divisas  suas  .  et  Mache  per  rectas  divisas  suas  .  cum 
omnibus  justis  pertinenciis  suis  et  libertatibus  in  bosco  et 
piano  in  terris  et  agris  in  pratis  et  pascuis  in  moris  et 
mossis  et  maresiis  in  ecclesiis  et  capellis  in  molendinis  et 
stagnis  in  vivariis  et  piscariis  et  omnibus  aliis  aysiamentis 
tarn  non  nominatis  quam  nominatis  .  Tenendas  sibi  et 
heredibus  suis  de  me  et  heredibus  meis  in  feodo  et  heredi- 
tate  libere  et  quiete  et  honorifice  cum  sacca  et  socco 
cum  tholl  et  them  et  infangandthef  cum  furca  et  omnibus 
aliis  libertatibus  praeter  fossam .  per  servitium  unius  militis. 
Testibus  . 

M  (Mattheo)  Episcopo  de  Abirden. 

Malcolmo  filio  Comitis  Anegus. 

(Duncan)  filio  Brouiss  judice. 

E(oberto)  de  Kerneil. 

Herberto  de  Arches  (Archel). 

Allano  filio  Hugonis. 

Waltero  de  Bosyth  (Bisset). 

Gilleberto  de  Lancas  (Lacu). 

Nicalao  de  Aelles  (Adles). 

Willelmo  de  Vaial  (Wacet). 

Original  in  Charter-room  of  the  Earls  of  Kothes  at  Leslie  House. 


Appendix  I. 


148 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX. 


Appendix 
II. 


Appendix 
III. 


APPENDIX  No.  II. 
II.  MALCOLM. 

CHARTER  by  DAVID,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  to  the  Abbey  of 
Arbroath,  witnessed  by  MALCOLM,  the  son  of  BERTOLF. 

DAVID  frater  Regis  Scotorum  .  omnibus  .  &c.  Sciatis  me 
dedisse  &c.  Deo  et  ecclesie  Sancti  Thome  de  Arbrothe  et 
Monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  pro  animabus  patris  et 
matris  mei  &c.  et  pro  anima  mea  et  pro  anima  Matilde 
sponse  mee  unam  carucatam  terre  in  Kinalchmund  &c. 
in  piam  et  perpetuam  elemosinam  .  &c.  his  testibus 

Willelmo  rege  Scotorum  fratre  meo. 

H.  (Henrico)  filio  meo  (Henry  of  Brechin). 

MALCOLMO  FILIO  BERTOLF  (LESLIE). 

Recardo  Capellano  meo. 

Phillippo  Clerico  meo  et  aliis. 

Registrum  vetus  Cenobii  de  Aberbrothie,  p.  624. 


APPENDIX  No.  III. 
III.  NORMAN. 

CHARTER  by  JOHN,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  to  NORMAN,  the 
son  of  MALCOLM,  of  the  Lands  of  Lesselyn,  Achnagart, 
Mile,  and  Caskyben,  etc. — 1219-1237. 

OMNIBUS  hoc  scriptum  visuris  vel  audituris  Joannes 
Comes  de  Huntingtoun  salutem.  Noveritis  me  concessisse  et 
hac  presenti  carta  mea  confirmasse  Normanno  filio  Mal- 
colmi  terram  de  Lesselyn  et  Achnagart  et  Mile  tenendam 
sibi  et  heredibus  suis  de  me  et  heredibus  meis  in  feodo  et 
hereditate  per  suas  rectas  divisas  cum  omnibus  pertinenciis 
et  libertatibus  suis  sicut  carta  patris  mei  quam  inde  habet 
testatur  excepta  donacione  Ecclesie  de  Lesselyn  quam 
dictus  Normannus  dedit  Abbacie  de  Lundores  et  monachis 
ibidem  Deo  servientibus  sicut  carta  ipsius  Normanni  quam 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


149 


idem  Monachi  inde  habent  testatur  .  Dedi  etiam  et  concessi 
eidem  Normanno  et  heredibus  suis  totam  terrain  de  Casky- 
ben  per  suas  rectas  divisas  et  cum  omnibus  pertinenciis  suis 
ad  incrementum  praedictarum  terrarum  .  Faciendo  inde 
mini  et  heredibus  meis  pro  omnibus  prenominatis  terris 
servicium  feodi  unius  militis  .  Hisce  testibus  .  Domino 
Johanne  tune  Abbate  de  Lindoris  .  Henrico  de  Brechin  .  et 
Henrico  de  Strivelyn  .  fratribus  meis  .  Koberto  de  Cam- 
pania .  Henrico  de  Frevill  .  Johanne  de  Bruiss  .  Henrico  de 
Boysuill  .  David  de  Andrus  .  et  Willelmo  de  Cull. 

Original  in  Charter-room  of  the  Earls  of  Rothes  at  Leslie 
House. 


APPENDIX  No.  IV. 
III.  NORMAN. 

CHARTER  by  MATTHEW  KINNINMOUNT,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen, 
for  the  erection  of  St.  Peter's  Hospital,  in  the  Spittal, 
near  Aberdeen,  witnessed  by  NORMAN,  the  Constable 
of  Inverurie — 1 1 65-1 169. 

UNIVERSIS  Sancte  Matris  ecclesie  filiis  Matheus  Dei 
gracia  Aberdonensis  ecclesie  minister  humilis  .  Salutem  in 
Christo  .  Sciant  tarn  presentes  quam  futuri  nos  divina 
inspirante  gracia  pro  anima  regis  Willelmi  et  pro  animabus 
antecessorum  et  successorum  suorum  et  pro  anima  nostra  et 
pro  animabus  antecessorum  et  successorum  nostrorum 
Hospitale  infirmorum  fratrum  statuisse  in  honorem  Beati 
Petri  Apostolorum  Principis  in  territorio  de  Aberden  et 
eidem  Hospitali  et  infirmis  ibidem  commorantibus  terram 
quae  dicitur  Ardschelly  et  Petenderleyn  .  Carnahard  et 
Ardonachyn  per  rectas  divisas  suas  excepta  terra  ilia  quam 
Caperoni  homini  nostro  dedimus  et  ei  per  divisas  assignavi- 
mus  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac  carta  mea  confirmasse  in 
liberam  et  perpetuam  eleemosynam  cum  terra  ilia  que  est 


APPENDIX. 
III. 


Appendix 
IV. 


150 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX 
IV. 


Appendix 
V. 


1202-6. 


circa  ipsum  hospitale  et  cum  omnibus  decimis  dominii 
nostri  de  Aberdeyn  preter  illas  decimas  quas  clericis 
ecclesie  Sancte  Marie  servientibus  in  perpetuum  assigna- 
vimus  .  Concedimus  eciam  eisdem  infirniis  decimam  cani 
nostri  et  placitorum  nostrorum  atque  lucrorum  et  decimam 
firme  nostre  tarn  in  farina  quam  brasio  et  prebenda  . 
decimam  quoque  frumenti  nostri  .  salis  et  ferri  .  carnium 
quoque  et  piscium  omniumque  cibariorum  que  in  domo 
nostra  expendunter  .  Quare  volumus  ut  prefatum  hospitale 
et  infirmi  ibidem  manentes  terras  et  omnes  decimas 
prenominatas  et  omnes  possessiones  suas  ita  libere  et  quiete 
teneant  et  possideant  sicuti  aliqua  domus  fratram  infir- 
morum  in  regno  Scocie  constituta  liberius  et  quiecius  tenet 
et  possidet  .  Testibus  Simone  archidiacono  nostro  .  Eoberto 
decano  .  Magistro  Matheo  .  Willelmo  .  Galtero  .  Bricio 
Capellanis  nostris  .  Willelmo  persona  .  Matheo  Senescallo 
nostro  .  Thoma  nepote  nostro  .  Joanne  filio  Archid  . 
Mauricio  persona  de  Tarves  .  Gillochero  comite  de  Mar  . 
Fergo  comite  de  Buchan  .  Malcolmo  .  Jacobo  filiis  Mor- 

gundi  .  NORMANO  CONSTAPULARIO  DE  ENNROURY  .  Baldueno 

clerico  .  Roberto  de  Eaij  .  Willelmo  de  Tatenhill  .  Willelmo 
de  Slanes  milite.  Dunecano  Makfety .  Willelmo  filio  Hugonis . 
Gilberto  filio  Roselini. 

Collections  for  a  History  of  the  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff; 
Spalding  Club,  pp.  153,  154. 


APPENDIX  No.  V. 
III.  NORMAN. 

CHARTER  of  the  Foundation  of  the  Church  and  Abbey  of 
Lindores  by  DAVID,  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  witnessed  by 
NORMAN,  the  son  of  MALCOLM,  and  Constable  of 
Inverurie — 1202-1206. 

UNIVERSIS    Sancte     Matris    ecclesie    filiis    et    fidelibus 
tarn  presentibus  quam  futuris  Comes  David  frater  regis 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


Scocie  salutem  .  Sciatis  me  fundasse  quandam  Abbaciam 
apud  Lindors  de  ordine  Kelchoensi  ad  honorem  Dei  et 
Sancte  Marie  virginis  et  Sancti  Andree  Apostoli  omni- 
umque  Sanctorum  pro  salute  anime  David  regis  avi  mei 
et  pro  salute  anime  comitis  Henrici  patris  mei  et  comi- 
tisse  Ade  matris  mee  et  Malcolmi  Eegis  fratris  mei  et  pro 
salute  anime  regis  Willelmi  fratris  mei  et  regine  Arme- 
gard  et  omnium  antecessorum  meorum  et  pro  salute  anime 
mee  et  Matildis  comitisse  sponse  mee  et  pro  salute  ani- 
me David  filii  mei  et  omnium  successorum  meorum  et  pro 
salute  animarum  fratrum  et  sororum  mearum  Concessi  eciam 
et  hac  carta  mea  confirmavi  predicte  Abbacie  de  Lindors 
et  monachis  ibidem  Deo  servientibus  in  liberam  et  puram  et 
perpetuam  elemosinam  ecclesiam  de  Lindors  cum  omnibus 
pertinenciis  suis  et  terram  ad  predictam  ecclesiam  pertinen- 
tem  in  bosco  et  piano  sicut  earn  Magister  Thomas  tenuit  et 
habuit  .  et  ecclesiam  de  Dunde  cum  omnibus  pertinenciis 
suis  .  et  ecclesiam  de  Fintrith  cum  omnibus  pertinenciis 
suis  .  et  ecclesiam  de  Inverurin  cum  capella  de  Munkegin 
et  cum  omnibus  aliis  pertinenciis  suis  .  et  ecclesiam  de 
Durnach  et  ecclesiam  de  Frame  .  et  ecclesiam  de  Eadmuriel . 
et  ecclesiam  de  Inchemabanim  .  et  ecclesiam  de  Culsamuel  . 
et  ecclesiam  de  Kelalcmund  .  cum  capellis  earundem 
ecclesiarum  et  terns  et  decimis  et  omnibus  aliis  pertinenciis 
earum  .  ad  proprios  usus  et  sustentaciones  eorundem 
monachorum  .  Quare  volo  et  concede  ut  predicti  monachi 
habeant  et  teneant  in  perpetuam  et  puram  elemosinam  pre- 
dictas  ecclesias  cum  capellis  et  terns  et  decimis  et  omnibus 
aliis  pertinenciis  suis  sine  omni  servicio  et  consuetudine  et 
auxilio  seculari  et  exaccione  bene  et  in  pace  libere  quiete 
plenarie  integre  et  honorifice  sicut  aliqua  Abbacia  vel  domus 
religionis  in  toto  regno  Scocie  melius  liberius  quiecius 
plenius  et  honorificencius  aliquas  ecclesias  vel  aliquas  alias 
elemosinas  habet  et  possidet  .  Has  autem  ecclesias  prenomi- 
nato  monasterio  de  Lindors  et  monachis  ibidem  Deo 
servientibus  ita  libere  et  pacifice  jure  perpetuo  possidendas 
concessi  et  confirmavi  ut  mihi  succedencium  nullus  aliquid 
ab  eis  nisi  solas  oraciones  ad  anime  salutem  exigere  pre- 


APPENDIX 
V. 


152 


HISTORICAL   KECOEDS    OF 


APPENDIX 
V. 


Appendix 
VL 


1248. 


sumat  .  His  testibus  Willelmo  Eege  Scocie  .  Johanne 
Episcopo  Aberdonensi  .  Radulfo  Episcopo  Brehinensi  . 
Osberto  Abbate  Kelchoensi .  Henrico  Abbate  de  Aberbrudoc . 
Simone  Archidiacono  de  Aberdeen  .  Roberto  decano  de 
Aberdeen  .  Waltero  official!  .  Matheo  de  Aberdeen  .  clerico 
domini  Regis  .  David  de  Lindeseia  .  Waltero  Olifard  . 
Roberto  Basset  .  Walkelino  filio  Stephani  .  Willelmo 
Wascelin  .  Galfrido  de  Watervile  .  NORMANO  FILIO  MALCOMI  . 
CONSTABULARIO  DE  INVERURIN .  Henrico  de  Bevile  .  Matneo 
falconario  .  Simone  Flamang  .  cum  aliis  multis. 

Denmylne  Collection  of  Charters,  MSS.,  Advocates'  Library, 
Edinburgh  ;  and  Collection  for  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  pp. 
246,  247,  Spalding  Club. 


APPENDIX  No.  VI. 
IV.  NORINO. 

CHARTER  granted  by  King  ALEXANDER  II.  to  NORINO,  son 
of  NORMAN,  of  the  Lands  of  Leslie  in  Free  Forest — 
AD.  1248. 

Alexander  Dei  Gratia  Rex  Scotorum  omnibus  probis 
hominibus  terre  sue  Salutem  .  Sciatis  nos  ad  instanciam 
Isobile  de  Bruiss  et  Roberti  de  Bruiss  filii  sui  concessisse 
Norino  filio  Normanni  constabulario  tenenti  suo  ut  terram 
suam  de  Lesslyn  et  Boscum  suum  de  Lesslyn  quas  de  eis 
tenet  habeat  in  liberam  forestam  .  Quare  firmiter  prohibemus 
ne  quis  in  dicto  bosco  sine  ejus  licencia  speciali  secet  aut 
venetur  super  nostram  plenariam  forisfacturam  decem  lib- 
rarum  .  Testibus  Willelmo  Comite  de  Mar  .  Alexandro  filio 
Walteri  Senescallo  .  Joanne  Cumyn  et  Nicolao  de  Soulis  . 
Apud  Edinburg  quarto  die  mensis  Decembris  .  anno 
regni  nostri  tricesimo  quarto  (viz.  4th  December  1248). 

Original  Charter  in  Charter-room  of  the  Earls  of  Kothes  at 
Leslie  House. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


153 


APPENDIX  No.  VII. 
VIII.  SIR  ANDREW  DE  LESLIE,  DOMINUS  EJUSDEM. 

COPY  of  a  DISCHARGE  by  Sir  ANDREW  DE  LESLIE,  VIII. 
Dominus  Ejusdem,  to  Sir  THOMAS  HAY,  Lord  Errol, 
for  £200  sterling. 

PATEAT  universis  per  presentes  me  Andream  de  Lesley 
Dominus  Ejusdem  recepisse  et  plenarie  habuisse  per  manus 
Thomae  de  Haia  Domini  de  Errol  Constabularii  de  Scocie 
ducentos  libros  bonorum  et  legalium  sterlingorum  .  In 
quibus  idem  Thomas  de  Haia  ratione  cujusdam  contractus 
super  matrimonium  iitfer  filium  meum  et  filiam  suam  ha- 
bendum  mini  liberatorie  extitit  obligat  .  de  quorum  quidem 
ducentorum  librorum  pecunie  solutione  et  receptione  habeo 
me  contentum  .  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  presentibus 
sigillum  meum  apposui  apud  Dunde  duodecimo  die  Julii 
Anno  Domini  M°c.c.c.  lxx°  sexto  (i.e.  12th  July  1376). 

Original  in  Charter-room  of  the  Earl  of  Errol. 


APPENDIX  No.  VIII. 
VIII.  SIR  ANDREW  DE  LESLIE,  DOMINUS  EJUSDEM. 

CHARTER  granted  by  King  EGBERT  III.,  in  favour  of 
NORMAN  DE  LESLIE  and  Sir  GEORGE  LESLIE  of 
Rothes— 18th  August  1390. 

ROBERTUS  Dei  gratia  Rex  Scottorum  omnibus  probis 
hominibus  tocius  terre  sue  clericis  et  laicis  salutem  . 
Sciatis  nos  dedisse  concessisse  et  hac  present!  carta  nostra 
confirmasse  Normano  de  Lessley  terras  baronie  de 
Balnebrech  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Fyif  et  terras  baronie 
de  Lour  et  terras  de  Dunlopy  infra  vicecomitatum  de 
Fforfar  terras  eciam  baroniarum  de  Cusschene  et  Rothynor- 


APPENUIX. 

Appendix 
VII. 


1376. 


Appendix 
VIII. 


1390. 


154 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX 
VIII. 


1390. 


mane  cum  pertinenciis   infra  vicecomitatum  de  Abyrdene 

que  fuerunt  dicti  Normani  et  quas  ipse  non  vi  aut  metu 

ductus   nee   errore    lapsus   sed   sua    mera   et    spontanea 

voluntate  per  fustum  et  baculum  per  terras  suas  resignaci- 

onis  sursum  reddidit  pureque  et  simpliciter  resignavit  in 

manibus  excellentissimi  principis  quondam  domini  Roberti 

Dei   gratia  Eegis  Scottorum   illustris   nostri   progenitoris 

apud  Linlithgow  in  ultimo  consilio   suo  ibidem   tento  ac 

totum  jus  et  clameum  que  in  dictis  terris  cum  pertinenciis 

habuit  aut  habere  potuit  pro  se  et  heredibus  suis  omnino 

quittum  clamavit  imperpetuum  .   Tenendas    et   habendas 

eidem  Normano  et  heredibus  suis  masculis  de  corpore  suo 

legitime  procreatis  seu  procreandis  et  ipsis  forte  deficientibus 

Georgio  de   Lessley  militi  et  heredibus  suis  masculis  de 

corpore    suo    legitime    procreandis  et   ipsis    deficientibus 

heredibus  dicti  Normani  legitimis  quibuscumque  in  feodo  et 

hereditate   per   omnes   rectas  metas   et  divisas  suas   cum 

omnibus  et  singulis  libertatibus  commoditatibus  aysiamentis 

et    justis    pertinenciis    quibuscumque    ad     dictas    terras 

spectantibus   seu  juste  spectare   valentibus   quomodolibet 

infuturum  .  faciendo  inde  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  servicia 

debita   et  consueta  reservato   tamen   Andree   de   Lessley 

patri   dicti    Normani   pro   toto   tempore   vite   sue   libero 

tenemento  terrarum  omnium  predictarum  cum  pertinenciis  . 

In  cujus  rei  testimonium   presenti  carte  nostre   nostrum 

precipimus  apponi  Sigillum  Testibus  venerabilibus  in  Christo 

patribus  Waltero  et  Matheo  Sancti  Andree  et  Glasguensis 

cclesiarum  Episcopis  .  Roberto  de   Fif  et    de  Meneteth 

fratre   nostro    dilecto    .    Archebaldo   de   Douglas   domino 

Galwidie  .  Comitibus  Jacobo  de  Douglas  domino  de  Dalketh . 

Thoma  de  Erskyne  consanguineis  nostris  dilectis  militibus 

t  Alexandro    de    Cockburn  de   Langton    custode   magni 

sigilli  nostri .  Apud  Sconam  octodecimo  die  Augusti  tempore 

coronacionis  nostre   ibidem  celebrate  .  Anno  regni  nostri 

primo  (i.e.  18th  August  1390). 

Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  p.  187,  No.  17. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


155 


APPENDIX  No.  IX. 
VIII.  SIR  ANDREW  DE  LESLIE,  DOMINUS  EJUSDEM. 

CHARTER  granted  by  Sir  ANDREW  DE  LESLIE,  VIII. 
Dominus  Ejusdem,  to  his  Brother-in-law,  DAVID  DE 
ABERCROMBIE,  and  MARGARET  DE  LESLIE  his  Spouse — 
30th  May  1391. 

OMNIBUS  &c — Andreas  de  Lesley  Dominus  Ejusdem 
salutem  .  Noveritis  me  cum  consensu  et  assensu  Domini 
Normani  de  Lesley  militis  filii  mei  et  heredis  dedisse  et  per 
hanc  cartam  meam  confirmasse  David  de  Abercromby  et 
Margarite  sponse  sue  sorori  mee  carissime  in  libero 
maritagio  omnes  et  singulas  terras  meas  de  Achquhorthy 
de  Acquhorsk  et  de  Blairdaff  cum  pertinenciis  suis  jacentes 
in  regalitate  de  Garvyach  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Aberdene. 
Tenendas  &c.  prefatis  David  et  Margarita  ac  eorum 
diutius  vivente  heredibusque  inter  ipsis  legitime  procreatis 
seu  procreandis  quibus  forte  deficientibus  mihi  et  heredibus 
meis  quibuscumque  in  feodo,  &c  .  .  .  de  me  et  heredibus 
meis  dominis  de  Lesley  imperpetuum  per  omnes  rectas 
metas  et  cum  bondis  bondagiis  nativis  et  locum  sequelis 
&c.  Faciendo  inde  mihi  et  heredibus  meis  dominis  de 
Lesley  sectam  communem  ad  curias  nostras  tenendas  infra 
baroniam  de  Lesley  .  Volo  tamen  quod  omnes  tenentes  et 
singuli  qui  inhabitaverint  terras  meas  de  Lesley  capiant  et 
habeant  miremia  sibi  necessaria  ad  opera  sua  infira  dictas 
terras  meas  quoties  indigeant  de  boscis  et  silvis  de 
Acquhorsk  absque  impedimento  qualicunque  .  In  cujus  rei 
testimonium  sigillum  meum  presenti  carte  apposui  apud 
Lesley  penultimo  die  mensis  Maij  .  Anno  Domini  Millesimo 
trecentesimo  nonogesimo  primo  .  Testibus  venerabili  patre 
Domino  Gylberto  Aberdonensi  Episcopo  .  Jacobo  Eraser  . 
Domino  .  de  Frendracht  .  Alexandro  Fraser  Domino  de 
Phylorth  .  Johanne  de  Gordon  Domino  Ejusdem  .  Andrea 
de  Lesley  (third  Baron  of  Balquhain)  consanguineo  meo 
carissimo  militibus,  et  aliis  multis. 

Original  Charter  in  Balquhain  Charter-room. 


APPENDIX. 

Appendix 
IX. 


I39L 


156 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX. 


Appendix 
X. 


1390. 


APPENDIX  No.  X. 
VIII.  SIR  ANDREW  DE  LESLIE,  DOMINUS  EJUSDEM. 

CHARTER  by  ROBERT  III.,  confirming  a  Charter  granted  by 
the  deceased  NORMAN  DE  LESLIE,  Knight,  to  Sir  JOHN 
RAMSAY  of  Culathy. 

ROBERTUS  omnibus  probis  hominibus  —  Sciatis  —  nos 
quandam  cartam  quondam  Normani  de  Lesley  militis  de 
mandato  nostro — in  hac  forma — omnibus  hanc  cartam 
visuris  vel  auditurus  Normanus  de  Lesley  miles  Dominus 
de  Balnabrech  salutem  in  Domino  .  Noveritis  nos  post 
quandam  inquisitionem  fidedignorum  ad  hoc  juratorum 
captam  apud  Glenduky  quinto  decimo  die  mensis  Julii  Anno 
Domini  Millesimo  cccmo  nonogesimo  quorum  nomina  sunt 
hec  Andreas  de  Ramesay  de  Redy  Johannes  de  Kynnore 
Willelmus  de  Berclay  Joannes  de  Cam  a  Alanus  de  Loch- 
malony  Walterus  de  Ramesay  Maliseus  de  Kynynmond 
Johannes  de  Kyndeloch  Willelmus  Stirk  Willelmus  de 
Ferny  Johannes  de  Ramesay  Willelmus  de  Lochmalony 
Robertus  Lyel  Andreas  de  Cama  et  Johannes  de  Arous 
plenarie  intelexisse  quod  quondam  predecessores  Domini  de 
Ramesay  de  Culathy  militis  infeodati  fuerunt  de  terris  de 
Balmadyside  et  de  Petachop  cum  pertinenciis  hereditarie 
per  quondam  Marioriam  de  Dundemour  dominam  ejusdem 
Reddendo  sibi  et  heredibus  suis  annuatim  unum  denarium 
nomine  albe  firme  si  petatur  ad  festum  Pentecostes  Et 
nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  servicium  de  dictis  terris  debitum 
et  consuetum  Quam  quidem  infeodacionem  pro  nobis  et 
heredibus  nostris  et  successoribus  in  omnibus  suis  punctis  et 
articulis  modis  formis  et  circumstanciis  in  omnibus  et  per 
omnia  ratificamus  confirmamus  et  per  presentes  approbamus 
salvo  servicio  nostro  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic  presenti 
carte  sigillum  nostrum  est  appensum  apud  Balnabrech 
quintodecimo  die  mensis  Augusti  Anno  Domini  millesimo 
cccmo  nonogesimo  Quam  quidem  cartam  predictam  in 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


157 


omnibus  punctis  suis  et  articulis  condicionibus  et  modis  ac 
circumstanciis  suis  quibuscunque  &c  .  in  omnibus  et  per 
omnia  approbamus  ratificamus  et  pro  nobis  et  heredibus 
nostris  ut  premissum  est  imperpetuum  confirmamus  salvo 
servicio  nostro  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  presenti  carte 
nostre  confirmacionis  nostrum  precepimus  apponi  sigillum 
Testibus  venerabilibus  in  Christo  patribus  Waltero  et 
Matheo  Sancti  Andree  et  Glasguensis  ecclesiarum  episcopis 
Eoberto  de  Ffyf  et  de  Meneteth  fratre  nostro  carissimo 
Archebaldo  de  Douglas  Domino  Galwidie  consanguineo 
nostro  comitibus  Jacobo  de  Douglas  Domino  de  Dalketh 
Thoma  de  Erskine  consanguineis  nostris  militibus  et 
Alexaudro  de  Cokburne  de  Langtone  Custode  Magni  Sigilli 
nostri  Apud  Dunde  septimo  die  Aprilis  Anno  regni  nostri 
secundo  .  (A.D.  1392).  • 

Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  p.  208,  No.  37. 


APPENDIX  No.  XI. 

GEORGE  LESLIE,  SECOND  BARON  OF  THAT  ILK. 

RESIGNATION  in  the  King's  hand,  by  GEORGE  LESLIE, 
Second  Baron  of  that  Ilk,  of  the  lands  of  Brawkawche, 
Myddiltone,  Knock  of  Kynblewis,  Drummeis,  Glas- 
chawe,  Mill  of  Glaschawe,  and  the  Wood  of  Drum- 
contane,  in  the  regality  of  the  Garioch,  in  favour  of 
PATRICK  GORDON  of  Methlic — A.D.  1490-1500. 

EXCELLENTISSIMO  et  inuictissimo  principi  Jacobo  quarto 
Dei  gratia  Scotorum  Regi  illustrissimo  vester  humilis  legius 
et  subditus  Georgius  Leslie  de  Eodem  ...  In  manus  vestre 
serenitatis  ego  ...  terras  nostras  de  Brawkawche  Myddil- 
tone Knok  de  Kynblewis  Drummeis  Glaschawe  molendinum 
de  Glaschawe  et  siluam  de  Drumcontane  cum  sius  perti- 
nentiis  jacentes  in  regalitate  de  Gareauche  infra  vicecomi- 
tatum  de  Aberdene  quas  de  vobis  teneo  in  capite  .  .  .  sim- 


APPENDIX 
X. 


1392. 


Appendix 
XL 


1490-1500. 


158 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX 
XI. 


Appendix 
XII. 


1497. 


plicter  resigno  .  .  .  pro  qua  resignatione  .  .  .  fienda  .  .  . 
constituo  .  .  .  nobiles  et  honorabiles  viros  Walterum  Ogiluy 
de  Boyne  militem  Magistros  Willelmum  Ogiluy  et  Alexan- 
drum  Ogiluy  Andream  Wode  de  Fethercarne  .  .  .  meos  .  .  . 
procuratores  ...  in  fauorem  specialem  Patricii  Gordon  de 
Methtlik  ...  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  presentibus  sigillum 
meum  est  appensum  apud  .  .  . 

Antiquities  of  the  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iii.  p.  472, 
Spalding  Club.  From  Notary's  protocol,  entitled,  "  Register  of 
Sasines  for  the  Burgh  of  Aberdeen,"  vol.  i.  MS.  in  archivis  ejusdem. 


APPENDIX  No.  XII. 
GEORGE  LESLIE,  SECOND  BARON  OF  THAT  ILK. 

CHARTER  of  half  of  the  lands  of  Edingarioch,  and  half  of 
the  lands  of  Chapeltown,  granted  by  King  JAMES  IV. 
to  GEORGE  LESLIE,  Second  Baron  of  that  Ilk,  and 
VIOLET  MEDDLETON  his  Spouse — 24th  November  1 497. 

JACOBUS  Dei  gracia  Rex  Scotorum  .  .  .  Sciatis  nos  tanquam 
tutorem  et  gubernatorem  carissimi  fratris  nostri  Johannis 
Comitis  de  Mar  et  Garriache  dedissi  .  .  .  dilectis  nostris 
Georgio  Leslie  de  Eodem  et  Violete  Myddiltoun,  ejus  sponse 
et  ipsorum  alteri  diucius  viuenti  in  conjuncta  infeodacione 
dimidietatem  terrarum  de  Edingarrach  et  dimidietatem 
terrarum  de  le  Chapelt oun  cum  suis  pertinenciis  jacentes 
in  regalitate  de  Garriache  infra  vicecomitatum  nostrum  de 
Aberdene  Quequidem  terre  cum  pertinenciis  fuerunt  dicti 
Georgii  hereditarie  et  quas  idem  Georgius  non  vi  aut  metu 
ductus  ...  in  manus  nostras  apud  Linlytgow  tanquam  in 
manibus  tutoris  prefati  carissimi  fratris  nostri  Johannis 
Comitis  de  Mar  domini  superioris  earundem  per  fustem  et 
baculum  .  .  .  simpliciter  resignauit  .  .  .  Tenendas  .  .  .  de 
prefato  carissimo  fratre  nostro  Johanne  Comite  de  Mar  et 
suis  successoribus  in  feodo  et  hereditate  in  perpetuum  .  .  . 


THE    FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


Faciendo  inde  annuatim  prefato  Comiti  de  Mar  et  suis 
successoribus  jura  et  seruicia  de  dictis  terris  cum  pertinen- 
ciis  ante  dictam  resignacionem  debita  et  consueta  .  In 
cuius  rei  testimonium  present!  carte  nostre  resignacionis 
magnum  sigillum  nostrum  apponi  precipimus  .  Testibus 
reuerendo  in  Christo  Patre  Willelmo  Episcopo  Aberdonensi 
nostri  secret!  sigilli  custode  dilectis  consanguineis  Archibaldo 
Comite  de  Ergyle  Domino  Campbell  et  Lome  magistro 
hospicii  nostri  .  .  .  Apud  Linlytgow  vicesimo  quarto  die 
mensis  Nouembris  anno  Domini  millesimo  quadringentesimo 
nonagesimo  septimo  et  regni  nostri  decimo. 

Collections  on  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  p.  551  ;  from  the 
Earl  of  Haddington's  Collection  of  Charters,  vol.  i.  p.  273,  MS. 


APPENDIX  No.  XIII. 
GEORGE  LESLIE,  SECOND  OF  THAT  ILK. 

CONFIRMATION  by  King  JAMES  IV.  to  GEORGE  LESLIE, 
Second  of  that  Ilk,  and  MARGARET  ERASER  his  Wife, 
of  Eight  Mercates  of  the  lands  of  Chapeltoune,  in  the 
Lordship  of  the  Garioch — A.D.  1505. 

APUD  Abirdene  .  xxvi  (Octobris)  .  jm  v  v  .  .  Rex  con- 
firmavit  Georgio  Leslie  de  eodem  et  Margrete  Frasere  ejus 
sponse  et  eorum  alteri  diucius  viventi  in  conjuncta  infeo- 
datione  et  post  eorum  decessum  legitimis  et  propinquioribus 
heredibus  dicti  Georgii  quibuscunque  octo  mercatas  ter- 
rarum  de  Chapeltoune  in  dominio  de  Garviauche  infra  vice- 
comitatum  de  Abirdene  quas  dictus  Georgius  personaliter 
resignavit. 

Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iii.  p.  391, 
Spalding  Club.  From  the  Abbrevatio  Registri  Magni  Sigilli,  lib. 
xiv.  No.  154,  MS.  General  Register  House,  Edinburgh. 


159 


APPENDIX 
XII. 


1497. 


Appendix 
XIIL 


I505- 


160 


APPENDIX. 

Appendix 
XIV. 


I527- 


I527- 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX  No.  XIV. 
ALEXANDER  LESLIE,  FOURTH  OF  THAT  ILK. 
CHARTER  by  ALEXANDER  LESLIE,  and  CHRISTIAN  LESLIE 
his  Wife,  fiars  of  the  Barony  of  Leslie,  with  consent  of 
JONET  LESLIE,  liferenter  of  the  same,  to  the  Chaplains 
of  the  Choir  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of  Aberdeen,  of 
an  annual  rent  of  Forty  Shillings  from  the  lands  of  the 
Manor  of  Leslie — A.D.  1527. 

OMNIBUS  hanc  cartam  visuris  .  .  .  Alexander  Lesley  et 
Cristina  Lesley  eius  sponsa  feodatarii  .  .  .  terrarum  baronie 
de  Lesley  salutem  .  .  .  Noueritis  nos  cum  .  .  .  consensu  .  .  . 
nobilis  domicelle  Jonete  Lesley  francmentarii  et  vsufruct- 
uarii  terrarum  dicte  baronie  pro  toto  tempore  vite  ejusdem 
.  .  .  dedisse  .  .  .  ac  titulo  pure  venditionis  alienasse  .  .  . 
Magistris  Johanni  Awaill  Alexandro  Wrycht  Duncano 
Robertsone  et  Dauid  Barnys  ceterisque  Capellanis  chori 
ecclesie  collegiate  Abirdonensis  et  eorundem  successoribus 
.  .  .  vnum  annuum  redditum  quadraginta  solidorum  .  .  . 
monete  .  .  .  Scocie  annuatim  de  terris  nostris  maneriei  de 
Lesley  et  pertinentiis  eiusdem  jacentibus  infra  baroniam  de 
Lesley  et  vicecomitatum  de  Abirdene  .  .  .  Tenendum  .  .  . 
hujusmodi  annuum  redditum  .  .  .  de  nobis  heredibus  nostris 
dictarumque  terrarum  possessoribus  in  alba  firma  ...  Ac  in 
speciale  warrantum  damus  .  .  .  terras  baronie  nostre  de 
Petnamwin  jacentes  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Kyncardyn  et 
baroniam  de  Balmain  ...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  sigilla 
nostra  propria  presentibus  sunt  appensa  unacum  sigillo 
dicte  Jonete  in  signum  sui  consensus  .  .  .  Apud  Abirdene 
none  die  mensis  Augusti  anno  Domini  millesimo  quingen- 
tesimo  vigesimo  septimo  coram  his  testibus  Magistris  Wal- 
tero  Stewart  Thoma  Pyot  et  Thoma  Lesley  unacum  sub- 
scriptione  manuali  Alexandri  Lesley. 

ALEXR.  LESLIE  of  that  Ilk,  with  my  hand. 

Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iii.  p.  392, 
Spalding  Club.  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  the  late 
Patrick  Rose,  Esq.,  Sheriff-Clerk  of  Banffshire. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


161 


APPENDIX  No.  XV. 
ALEXANDER  LESLIE,  FOURTH  OF  THAT  ILK. 

INSTRUMENT  upon  the  presentation  by  ALEXANDER  LESLIE, 
fourth  of  that  Ilk,  for  himself,  and  in  the  name  of 
JOHN  LESLIE  his  son  and  heir,  to  MARGARET  LESLIE, 
Daughter  of  the  deceased  ALEXANDER  LESLIE,  third 
of  that  Ilk,  of  JOHN  LESLIE,  or  Master  THOMAS 
MORTYMAR,  as  a  fit  Husband  for  her — AD.  1544. 

VIGESIMO  primo  Januarii  Anno  Domini  etc  xliij0  Eodem 
die  Alexander  Leslie.de  Eodem  pro  se  et  procuratorio 
nomine  Johannis  Leslie  sui  filii  primogeniti  et  heredis 
apparentis  ipso  presente  et  consentiente  accessit  ad  perso- 
nalem  presentiam  honorabilis  damicelle  Margarete  Leslie  filie 
quondam  Alexandri  Leslie  de  Eodem  qui  obtulit  eedem 
Margarete  comparem  ad  contrahendum  matrimonium 
videlicet  Johannem  Leslie  eius  fratrem  germanum  vel 
Magistrum  Thomam  Mortymar  ad  placitum  dicte  Margarete 
quern  habere  voluerit  et  si  obstat  impedimentum  consan- 
guinitatis  vel  affinitatis  ad  obtinendum  dispensationem 
summi  pontificis  fideliter  promisit  quod  si  refutauerit  et 
aliter  aut  cum  aliquo  contraxerit  matrimonium  de  remedio 
juris  solempniter  protestatus  est  Super  quibus  idem  Alex- 
ander pro  se  et  procuratorio  nomine  dicti  sui  filii  a  me 
notario  petiit  instrumentum  Acta  erant  hec  in  aula  de 
Leslie  hora  quasi  pomeridiana  quarta  presentibus  Domino 
Willelmo  Cristesone  Magistro  Thoma  Mortimar  Thoma  Red 
Alexandro  Pattone  et  me  notario  publico. 

Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Ban/,  voL  iii.  p.  392, 
Spalding  Club.     From  the  General  Register  House,  Edinburgh. 


APPENDIX. 


Appendix 
XV. 


1544- 


VOL.  I. 


M 


162 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX. 

Appendix 
XVI. 


1546. 


1546. 


APPENDIX  No.  XVI. 
JOHN  LESLIE,  FIFTH  OF  THAT  ILK. 

LEASE  for  nineteen  years  by  JOHN,  Abbot  of  Lindores,  and 
the  Monks  of  the  same,  to  JOHN  LESLIE  ,  fifth  of  that 
Ilk,  and  ELIZABETH  DEMPSTER  his  Wife,  of  the  Teind- 
Sheaves  of  the  Mains  of  Leslie,  Auld  Leslie,  and 
Curtastoun — AD.  1546. 

UNIVERSIS  .  .  .  nos  Johannem  .  .  .  abbatem  monasterii  de 
Lundoris  et  ejusdem  loci  conventus  .  .  .  salutem  .  .  . 
Noueritis  nos  .  .  .  vnanimi  consensu .  .  .  pro  summa  triginta 
librarum  monete  Scocie  .  .  .  per  subscriptum  honorabilem 
virum  Johannem  Leslie  de  Eodem  nobis  gratanter  persoluta 
. .  .  ad  firmam  dimisisse  .  .  .  prefato  Johanni  Lesly  de  Eodem 
Elizabeth  Dempster  eius  sponse  et  eorum  alteri  diutius 
viuenti  quibus  deficientibus  eorum  vnico  assignato  et 
subtenentibus  pluribus  autvni  non  maioris  potentie  seipsis . . . 
decimas  nostras  garbales  de  Manys  de  Leslie  Auld  Leslie  et 
Curtastoun  cum  .  .  .  pertinentiis  jacentibus  infra  parochiam 
ecclesie  nostre  de  Leslie  et  vicecomitatum  de  Abirden  pro 
omnibus  terminis  nouemdecim  annorum  .  .  .  Soluendo  inde 
annuatim  .  .  .  summam  quadraginta  duarum  marcarum 
monete  Scocie  videlicet  pro  decimis  garbalibus  de  lie  Manys 
de  Leslie  nouem  marcas  et  pro  decimis  garbalibus  de  Auld 
Leslie  tredecim  marcas  et  pro  decimis  garbalibus  de 
Curtaston  viginti  marcas  ...  ad  festum  Sancti  Laurentii 
Marthiris  aut  scilicit  ad  Festum  Sancti  Bartholmei  annuatim 
.  .  .  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  sigillum  commune  capituli 
nostri  presenti  nostre  assedationi  est  appensum  ac  nostris 
subscriptionibus  manualibus  subscripte  apud  dictum  monas- 
terium  de  Lundoris  die  decimo  mensis  Octobris  anno 
Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo  quadragesimo  sexto  coram 
hiis  testibus  venerabilibus  et  honorabilibus  viris  Magis- 
tris  Jacobo  Kolland  priore  de  Balquhidder  Eoberto  Lausoun 
Johanne  Kolland  Johanne  Philp  vicario  de  Logiedurno 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


163 


Henrico  Philip  Michaele  Inch  Jacobo 
et  Johanne  Bennat  cum  diversis  aliis. 

Johannes  Abbot  of  Lundoris. 

Johannes  Brownhill  supprior 
ejusdem. 

Johannes  Blair. 

Ricardus  Barcar. 

Patricias  Steill. 

Willelmus  Messon. 

Alexr.  Wrycht. 

Alexr.  Ricardsoun. 

Daniel  Orem. 

Andreas  Lesly. 


Smyth  Andrea  Paigh 

Alexr.  Patonson. 
Eobertus  Jameson. 
Robertus  Wilyemson. 
Robertus  Wostuatter. 
Jacobus  Carstairs. 
Johannes  Skynnir. 
Willelmus  Walhand. 
Gilbertus  Mischell. 
Andreas  Vod. 
Johannes  Smyth. 


Antiquities  of  the  Shirks  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iii.  p.  393, 
Spalding  Club.  From  the  original  in  the  possession  of  the  late 
Patrick  Rose,  Esq.,  Sheriff-Clerk  of  Banffshire. 


APPENDIX  No.  XVII. 
JOHN  LESLIE,  FIFTH  OF  THAT  ILK. 

FEU-CHARTER  by  SIR  THOMAS  RAITH,  Vicar  of  the  parish 
church  of  Leslie,  with  consent  of  JOHN,  Abbot  of 
Lindores,  and  the  Monks  of  the  same,  to  JOHN  LESLIE, 
fifth  of  that  Ilk,  of  the  Kirklands  and  Glebe  of  the 
Vicarage  of  Leslie — A.D.  1561. 

OMNIBUS  hanc  cartam  visuris  .  .  .  Dominus  Thomas  Raith 
vicarius  ecclesie  parochialis  de  Leslie  salutem  .  .  .  (Noveri- 
tis  me)  .  .  .  cum  consensu  .  .  .  Johannis  abbatis  monasterii 
de  Lundoris  et  conuentus  eiusdem  .  .  .  exigentibus  .  .  . 
nonnullis  gratitudinibus  et  benemeritis  honorabilis  viri 
Johannis  Leslie  de  eodem  ac  pro  certa  summa  pecunie  .  .  . 
ad  feudifirmam  .  .  .  hereditarie  dimisisse  .  .  .  prefato 
Johanni  suis  heredibus  et  assignatis  .  .  .  terras  meas 
ecclesiasticas  cum  gleba  prefate  mee  vicarie  de  Leslie  cum 


APPENDIX 
XVI. 


Appendix 
XV1L 


1561 


164 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS   OF 


APPENDIX 
XVII. 


I56l. 


suis  pertinentiis  jacentes  infra  diocesim  Aberdonensem  et 
vicecomitatum  ejusdem  Tenendas  .  . .  de  me  et  successori- 
bus  meis  vicariis  dicte  ecclesie  in  feudifirma  .  .  .  imper- 
petuum  .  .  .  Eeddendo  inde  annuatim  .  .  .  michi  et  successo- 
ribus  meis  summam  quatuor  marcarum  .  .  .  monete  .  .  . 
Scotie  tanquam  firmam  .  .  .  solitam  necnon  duos  solidos  .  .  . 
in  augmentationem  rentalis  .  .  .  Insuper  dilectis  meis 
Roberto  Leslie  in  Auchmair  Nicholao  Murray  .  .  .  balliuis 
meis  .  .  .  vobis  precipio  .  .  .  quatenus  .  .  .  sasinam  .  .  . 
prefatarum  terrarum  prefatis  Johanni  vel  suo  certo 
attornato  latori  presentium  .  .  .  tradatis  .  .  .  reseruata  michi 
et  successoribus  meis  manerea  seu  mansione  dicte  vicarie 
cum  seminatione  duarum  bollarum  ordei  ex  orientali  parte 
crofte  de  Gostach  quequidem  crofta  una  pars  dictarum 
terrarum  ecclesiasticarum  est  In  cujus  rei  testimonium  huic 
presenti  infeodationi  mee  manu  mea  subscripte  sigillum 
meum  proprium  est  appensum  una  cum  sigillo  communi 
capituli  dicti  monasterii  et  subscriptionibus  manualibus 
dictorum  Abbatis  et  Conuentus  in  signum  eorum  consensus 
.  .  .  ad  premissa  .  . .  apud  Edinburght  et  Lundoris  respectiue 
primo  die  mensis  Maii  anno  Domini  millesimo  quingentesimo 
sexagesimo  primo  coram  his  testibus  Magistro  Joanne 
Leslie  rectore  de  Wne  Magistro  Roberto  Lummisdane  de 
Clovay  et  Archibaldo  Dempster  in  Coschenay  cum  diuersis 
aliis. 

Thomas  Raith  vicar  of  Leslie 
wyth  my  hand. 

Johannes,  Abbot  of  Lundoris. 

Jacobus  Carstaris. 

Alexander  Patonsone. 

Robertus  Wilyemson. 


Willelmus  Symson. 
Andreas  Froster. 
Thomas  Woid. 
Johannes  Smyth. 
Gilbertus  Mischell. 
Johannes  Wobster. 


Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iii.  p.  390, 
Spalding  Club.  From  original  in  the  possession  of  the  late 
Patrick  Rose,  Esq.,  Sheriff-Clerk  of  Banffshire. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


165 


APPENDIX  No.  XVIII. 
JOHN  LESLIE,  FIFTH  OF  THAT  ILK. 

LEASE  for  twice  nineteen  years  of  the  Teinds  of  the  Mains 
of  Leslie,  and  the  lands  of  Edingarrah,  by  JOHN 
LESLIE,  Vicar  of  Pramoth,  with  consent  of  the  Pre- 
sident and  Chapter  of  Aberdeen,  to  JOHN  LESLIE 
fifth  of  that  Ilk— A.D.  1579. 

BE  it  kende  till  all  men  .  .  .  me  Jhone  Leslie  vicar 
perpetuall  of  Pramoth  .  .  .  within  the  regalite  of  Garyeaucht 
diosie  and  shirefdome  of  Aberdene  .  .  .  with  consent  of  the 
Precedent  and  Chaptur  of  Abirdene  ...  to  have  sett  ...  to 
ane  honorabill  man  Jhone  Leslie  of  that  Ilk  and  to  his 
airs  and  assignais  .  .  .  the  vicarage  of  the  Manes  of  Leslie 
and  of  haill  landis  of  Edingarrah  sa  far  as  lyis  within  the 
paroche  of  Pramay  .  .  .  that  is  to  say  teind  hay  teind  nolt 
teind  cheis  teind  lint  teind  and  all  otheris  emolumentis 
pertening  or  may  pertene  to  the  wicarage  of  the  saidis 
landis  with  thair  pertinentis  ...  for  the  haill  space  of  thre 
yeris  .  .  .  following  the  entres  thairto  quhilk  ...  sal  be  at 
the  Feist  of  the  Inuentione  of  the  Cross  callit  the  Kuid  day 
the  yere  of  God  ane  thousand  fywe  hundretht  sewinte  and 
aucht  yeris  and  fra  thre  yeris  to  thre  yeris  indvringe  the 
space  of  nyntene  yeris  .  .  .  and  frae  thre  yeris  to  thre  yeris 
indvring  the  space  of  wthir  nyntene  yeris  .  .  .  following  the 
first  nyntene  yeris  .  .  .  Payand  thairfor  yerlie  ...  to  me 
and  my  successoris  .  .  .  the  soume  of  fourte  schillingis 
Scottis  monie  at  the  Feist  of  Pashe  allanarlie  ...  In  witnes 
of  the  quhilkis  to  this  my  assedatione  subscriuit  with  my 
hand  togyddir  with  the  subscriptionis  of  the  said  Presedent 
and  Chanonis  my  seall  is  appensit  to  the  same  at  Abirdeyne 
the  twenty  sewint  of  Januare  the  yere  of  God  ane  thousand 
fywe  hundretht  sewinte  and  aucht  yeris  befoir  thir  witnes 
Andrew  Annand  masar  burges  of  Doundie  Valter  Leslie 
in  Auld  Leslie  Malcolme  Layng  Alexander  Clerk  in  Kyntor 


APPENDIX. 

Appendix 
XVIII. 


I579- 


1578. 


166 


HISTORICAL    RECOEDS    OF 


APPENDIX 
XVIII. 


Appendix 
XIX. 


1061. 


and  Maister  Eobert  Eoust  notair  public  Maisteris  Robert 
Lumisden  of  Clowat  Williame  Dauidsone  and  Gilbert  Ross 
notair  publict. 

Johnne  Leslye  vicar  of  Premnaucht  with 
my  hand. 

Aberdonensis  Episcopus. 

Willelmus  Setone  Cancellarius  Aberdonensis. 

Jacobus  Erskine  Archidiaconus  Aberdonensis. 

Mr.  Robert  Merser  of  Banquhory  Devynik. 

John  Collison  subchantur  of  Abd. 

Mr.  Thomas  Burnett  personn  of  Methlik. 

Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  iii.  p.  399, 
Spalding  Club.  From  the  original  in  possession  of  the  late 
Patrick  Rose,  Esq.,  Sheriff-Clerk  of  Banffshire. 


APPENDIX  No.  XIX. 
THE  EAKLDOM  OF  Ross. 

THE  territorial  dignity  of  the  earldom  of  Ross  existed  at  a 
very  early  period.  There  was  a  succession  of  earls  of 
Ross  from  the  period  that  the  parliament  was  held  at 
Forfar  or  Angus  by  King  Malcolm  III.  about  1061. 

The  chief  residence  of  the  Earls  of  Ross  was  the  castle  of 
Dingwall,  which  stood  at  the  east  end  of  the  town  of  Ding- 
wall,  close  to  the  shore,  on  the  firth  of  Cromarty.  The 
deep  stormy  river  Peffery  wound  round  two  sides  of  the 
castle,  and  a  plain  of  some  extent  surrounded  the  other  two 
sides.  The  castle  was  strongly  fortified,  and  the  fosse  and 
glace  may  still  be  traced. 

The  Earls  of  Ross  possessed  a  great  part  of  the  lands  in 
the  district  of  Ross,  and  many  rich  baronies  in  various 
counties  in  Scotland.  Even  now  many  proprietors  hold 
their  lands  by  charters  granted  by  the  Earls  of  Ross,  and 
dated  from  "  our  castle  of  Dingwall." 

I.  MALCOLM,  the  first  Earl  of  Ross  of  whom  we  have  any 
account,  was  possessor  of  the  earldom  in  the  reign  of  Mai- 


THE   FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


167 


colm  IV.,  who  directed  a  precept  to  Malcolm,  Earl  of  Ross, 
to  protect  and  defend  the  monks  of  Dunfermline  in  their 
lawful  privileges  and  possessions,  witnessed  by  Arnold, 
Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  who  died  in  1162.*  He  was  suc- 
ceeded by 

II.  FERQUHARD,  Earl  of  Ross,  who  accompanied  Alexander 
II.  to  London  about  1227.  He  there  challenged  a  re- 
nowned French  champion  to  single  combat,  and  made  a 
vow  to  found  a  monastery  in  his  own  earldom  if  he  con- 
quered his  opponent.  Having  vanquished  and  slain  his 
antagonist,  the  earl  set  about  to  accomplish  his  vow.  He 
travelled  home,  and  brought  with  him  from  the  priory  of 
Candida  Casa  in  Galloway  two  canons  who  founded  an 
abbey  at  Fearn,  in  the  earldom  of  Ross.  The  abbey  was 
situated  in  the  parish  of  Eddertown,  on  the  firth  of  Dor- 
noch  in  Ross-shire.  The  first  abbot  was  Malcolm  of  Gal- 
loway, appointed  in  1230;  the  second  was  Malcolm  of 
Nigg,  who  succeeded  about  1246.  Hector  Boece  asserts 
that  for  the  gallant  deed  of  overcoming  the  Frenchman  the 
king  "conferred  the  earldom  of  Ross  on  Ferquhard  Ross, 
who  was  only  a  private  gentleman.  But  there  are  proofs 
that  there  were  Earls  of  Ross  long  previous  to  this  period. 
Ferquhard,  Earl  of  Ross,  is  a  witness  to  the  treaty  between 
Alexander  II.  of  Scotland  and  Henry  III.  of  England, 
dated  at  York,  September  1237,  and  also  to  many 
charters  granted  during  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.  Domi- 
nus  Fercardus,  Comes  de  Ross,  is  a  witness  to  a  composition 
between  Andrew,  Bishop  of  Moray,  and  William  Cumyn, 
Earl  of  Mynynteth,  concerning  the  lands  of  Kynkardyn,  in 
1234;f  to  a  composition  between  the  Chapter  of  Moray 
and  Alexander  de  Stryvelene,  concerning  the  half-darach  of 
land  at  Devath,  in  123  4;$  to  a  composition  between 
Andrew,  Bishop  of  Moray,  and  Walter  de  Moravia  de 
Duffus,  concerning  the  lands  of  Ewin,  VII.  Idus  Augusti, 

*  Chartulary  of  Dunfermline,  No.  186  D. 

f  Registrum  Mwaviense,  p.  99,  No.  85. 

t  Hid.  p.  99,  No.  86. 


APPENDIX 
XIX. 


1662. 


1227. 


I23O. 
1246. 


1237- 


1234. 


168 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX 
XIX. 


1232. 

1258. 
1270. 

1239. 


1253- 
1298. 


1258. 


1235.*  He  granted  a  charter  of  two  dovates  of  the  lands 
of  Clon  in  Koss,  to  Walter  de  Moravia,  son  of  Hugh  de 
Moravia,  to  be  held  in  feu  and  heritage  for  the  yearly  pay- 
ment of  a  pound  of  pepper.f  He  was  succeeded  by  his  son 
III.  WILLIAM,  third  Earl  of  Ross.  William,  son  and  heir 
of  Ferquhard,  Earl  of  Koss,  is  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the 
charter  granted  by  Earl  Ferquhard  to  Walter  de  Moravia. 
He  is  also  one  of  the  witnesses  to  an  agreement  between 
Andrew,  Bishop  of  Moray,  and  Gilbert,  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Strathen,  dated  Anno  gratie  1232,  pridie  Idus  Septembris.  J 
He  confirmed  all  his  father's  grants  and  donations  to  the 
abbey  of  Fearn  in  1258,  and  made  donations  to  the 
religious  in  Moray  by  deeds  witnessed  by  Robert,  Bishop 
of  Ross,  who  died  in  1270.§  He  was  Justiciary  of 
Scotland  north  of  the  Forth,  as  appears  by  a  precept  from 
him  to  David  Wemys,  Sheriff  of  Fife,  7th  October,  Anno 
Regni  Alexandri  II.  vicesimo  quinto,  A.D.  1239,  command- 
ing David  Wemys  to  pay  the  eighth  part  of  the  amercements 
of  Fife  imposed  in  the  Justice  Aire  of  Cupar,  to  the  Abbot 
of  Dunfermline,  according  to  his  rights.  ||  In  the  time  of 
Archibald,  Bishop  of  Moray,  who  was  consecrated  in  1253, 
and  died  5th  December  1298,  it  seems  that  William,  Earl 
of  Ross,  had  done  some  injury  to  the  church  of  Pettie,  and 
to  the  prebendary  of  Brachlie,  for  the  reparation  of  which 
he  gave  the  lands  of  Catboll  in  Ross,  and  other  lands, 
to  the  Bishop  and  canons  of  Moray,  f  William,  Earl  of 
Ross,  was  one  of  the  Scottish  nobles  who  entered  into  an 
agreement  with  Llewellyn,  Prince  of  Wales,  that  the  Scotch 
and  Welsh  should  not  make  peace  with  England  without 
the  mutual  consent  of  both — 8th  March  1258.  He  was 
also  one  of  the  nobles  who  signed  the  obligation  which 
Alexander  III.  obtained  from  his  chief  nobility  to  receive 
as  Queen  of  Scotland  his  granddaughter  Margaret,  the 


*  Registrum  Moramense,  p.  101,  No,  87.      t  Ibid.  p.  333,  No.  259. 
J  Ibid.  p.  89,  No.  80.        §  Chartulary  of  Moray,  pp.  312-317. 

||  Chartulary  of  Dunfermline. 
IT  Shaw's  History  of  Moray,  p.  170. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 

169 

Maiden  of  Norway,  and  the  issue  of  her  body  —  dated  at 

APPENDIX 

Scone,  5th  February  1288,  and  signed  by 

XIX. 

Alexander  de  Cumyn,  Comes  de  Buchan, 

Constabularius. 

Malesius,  Comes  de  Strathern. 

Johannes  de  Baleolo. 

Alexander  de  Baleolo. 

Robertus  de  Bruce,  Comes  de  Carrick. 

Robertus  de  Bruce,  Pater. 

Willelmus,  Comes  de  Ross. 

Gilbert,  Comes  de  Angus. 

Willelmus,  Comes  de  Sutherland. 

Magnus,  Comes  de  Cathenea. 

Jacobus,  Senescalus  Scocie. 

Nicholas  de  Haya; 

and  others. 

William,  third  Earl  of  Ross,  died  about  1289,  and  was 

1289. 

succeeded  by  his  son 

IV.  WILLIAM,  fourth  earl.     The  Earls  of  Ross,  Athole, 

Moray,  and  others,  were  witnesses  to  the  confirmation  by 

King  Robert  I.  of  Scotland,  and  Haquin,  King  of  Norway, 

at  Inverness,   28th  October    1312,    of  a   treaty  between 

I3I2. 

Alexander  III.  of  Scotland  and  Magnus  IV.  of  Norway, 

6th  July  1266,  whereby  Magnus  renounced  for  ever  the 

1266. 

Isles  of  Sodor  and  Man,  and  all  the  Western  Isles,  for  an 

annual  rent  of  one  hundred  merks  sterling,  and  the  sum  of 

four  thousand  merks  to  be  paid  by  instalments  ;  reserving, 

however,  to  himself  the  Isles  of  Orkney  and  Shetland. 

William,  Earl  of  Ross,  is  also  one  of  the  witnesses  to  a 

charter  whereby  Robert  I.  granted  the  lands  of  Taruays,  or 

Tarves,  in  Aberdeenshire,  to  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  26th 

February  1313.*     He  got  a  charter  from  Robert  I.  of  the 

I313. 

lands  of  Dingwall,  with  the  castle,  burgh,  and  liberties  of 

the  same,  and  other  lands,  in  1321  ;t  also  another  charter, 

1321. 

dated  5th  August  1322,  witnessed  by  Donald,  Abbot  of 

1322. 

*  Registrum  velus  Cendbii  de  Aberbrothoc. 

+  Robertson's  Index  of  Missing  Charters,  No.  1  5. 

170 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX 
XIX. 


1292. 


I294. 
1296. 

1308. 


1323. 
1320. 


1328. 


New  Fearn.  He  appeared  in  the  convention  of  Brigham, 
12th  March  1289,  when  the  marriage  of  Queen  Margaret 
with  Prince  Edward  of  England  was  proposed.  He  was 
one  of  the  nominees  on  the  part  of  Baliol  in  his  competition 
for  the  crown  of  Scotland  with  Eobert  Bruce,  1292.  He 
swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.  at  Berwick,  3d  August  1292, 
and  was  present  when  John  Baliol  did  homage  to  the 
English  king,  20th  November  1292.  He  was  directed  to 
attend  Edward  at  London,  1st  September  1294,  to  go  over 
the  seas  with  the  king,  by  letters  dated  29th  June  1294. 
He  was  in  the  Scottish  army  at  the  battle  of  Dunbar,  28th 
April  1296,  and,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Scots,  he  took 
refuge  in  the  castle  of  Dunbar,  which  was  surrendered  a 
day  or  two  afterwards,  and  he  was  carried  prisoner  to 
London.  He  adhered  to  Edward  II.,  who,  20th  May  1308, 
addressed  a  letter  to  him  and  his  son  Hugh,  thanking 
them  for  past  services  and  requiring  their  aid.  Afterwards 
he  joined  the  party  of  Robert  Bruce,  and  was  one  of  the 
guarantees  of  a  treaty  between  him  and  Edward  II.,  1st 
June  1323.  He  was  one  of  the  nobles  who  signed  the 
letter  addressed  to  Pope  John  XXII.  in  1320,  asserting 
the  independence  of  Scotland. 

William,  fourth  Earl  of  Eoss,  had  three  children — 

I.  HUGH,  who  succeeded  him. 

II.  JOHN,  who  married  Margaret  Cumyn,  second  daughter  of 
Alexander,  fourth  Earl  of  Buchan,  and  got  with  her  as 
tocher  half  of  the  Earl  of  Buchan's  lands  in  Scotland  ; 
and  Robert  L,  in  1315,  confirmed  a  charter  granting  to 
them  these  lands.* 

III.  LADY  ISABELLA,  married  to  Edward  Bruce,  Earl  of 
Carrick,  for  which  marriage  a  papal  dispensation  was 
obtained,  1st  June  1317. 

William,  fourth  Earl  of  Ross,  died  before  3d  July  1328, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 

V.  HUGH,  fifth  Earl,  who  had  charters  from  King  Robert 
I.  to  himself  and  his  wife,  Maud,  the  king's  sister,  of  the 


Robertson's  Index,  Nos.  41,  42. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


171 


lands  of  Nairn,  with  the  town,  and  of  the  town  of  Crum- 
bachie,  or  Cromarty,  with  an  annual  rent.  He  had  also 
charters  of  the  thanage  of  Glendouachy  in  Banffshire :  of 
the  lands  of  Sky,  of  Trouterness  in  Sky,  of  Tarnedelle  and 
Innerafren,  of  Straglass  and  Strathconan ;  of  Kinfauns  in 
Perthshire,  with  the  fishings  ;  and  to  him  and  his  spouse, 
of  the  barony  of  Inverlunan.  He  had  a  controversy  with 
Andrew  de  Moravia  concerning  the  lands  of  Dromcudyn, 
Munlochy,  and  others,  3d  July  1328.  King  Edward  III. 
ratified  a  treaty  with  King  Robert  I.  at  Northampton,  4th 
May  1328,  for  a  marriage  between  David,  son  and  heir  of 
Eobert  I.,  and  Johanna,  sister  of  Edward  III.,  both  then 
under  age,  and  Hugh,  Earl  of  Eoss,  and  Robert  de  Lawdor, 
Justiciary  of  Lothian,  swore  that  all  the  articles  of  the 
treaty  would  be  observed.  Hugh,  Earl  of  Ross,  resigned 
into  the  king's  hands  the  patronage  of  the  church  of 
Philorth  in  Buchan,  29th  March  1330. 

He  married  first  Jean,  daughter  of  Walter,  High  Steward 
of  Scotland,  but  does  not  seem  to  have  had  any  issue  by 
her;  he  married,  secondly,  Maud,  sister  of  King  Robert 
Bruce,  and  had  issue  — 

I.  WILLIAM,  who  succeeded  him. 

II.  HUGH  Eoss  of  Karichies,  of  whom  there  are  several 
notices  in  Eobertson's  Index.  A  safe-conduct  was 
granted,  3d  September  1351,  to  Hugh  Koss,  brother  and 
presumptive  heir  of  the  Earl  of  Eoss,  as  one  of  the 
hostages  for  David  II.  when  the  king  was  allowed  to 
visit  his  dominions  in  that  year.  Hugh  de  Eoss,  Lord 
of  Philorth,  son  of  the  deceased  Hugh,  Earl  of  Eoss, 
granted  a  charter  to  Adam  Urquhart,  Sheriff  of  Cromarty, 
of  the  lands  of  Fohesterdy  in  Buchan,  1st  August  1365. 
He  also  granted  a  charter  to  Alexander  de  Santo  Claro 
of  the  lands  of  Estirtyre  in  Aberdeenshire.  David  II. 
granted  a  charter  of  ten  pounds  and  four  chalders  of 
wheat  due  to  the  king  out  of  the  lands  of  Doun  in 
Banffshire,  to  Hugo  de  Eoss,  and  Margaret  de  Barclay 
his  spouse,  26th  February  1369.  Another  charter  of 
the  same  was  granted  to  Hugh  de  Eoos  de  Kynfaunys, 


APPENDIX 
XIX. 


[328. 


1330. 


135 


1369. 


172 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX 
XIX. 

1374- 


1778. 


1370. 


1778. 


1306-1329. 
1338. 


and  Margaret  his  spouse,  by  Robert  II.,  1st  June  1373. 
Hugh  de  Ross  seems  to  have  died  soon  after  this,  as 
Robert  II,  10th  August  1374,  granted  a  charter 
ratifying  a  grant  made  by  the  late  William,  Earl  of 
Ross,  "our  brother,"  to  the  late  Hugh  de  Ross,  his 
brother,  of  the  lands  of  Balnagoune,  Achanyll,  and 
Corty,  and  an  annual  rent  of  four  pounds  from  Tarbard 
in  the  earldom  of  Ross,  to  be  held  by  William  de  Ross, 
eon  and  heir  of  the  said  late  Hugh,  and  his  heirs. 
From  this  Hugh  de  Ross  descended  Munro  Ross  of 
Pitcalnie,  who,  in  February  1778,  presented  a  petition 
to  the  king,  showing  that  the  title  and  dignity  of  Earl 
of  Ross  was  very  ancient,  and  was  limited  to  and  held 
in  the  male  line  till  the  death  of  William,  Earl  of  Ross, 
in  1370  ;  that  the  said  William,  Earl  of  Ross,  dying 
without  male  issue,  left  two  daughters — Lady  Eufamia, 
who  married  Sir  Walter  Leslie,  and  Lady  Johanna,  who 
married  Sir  Alexander  Fraser ;  that  the  said  Earl  of 
Ross  left  a  brother,  Hugh  Ross  of  Rarichies,  who,  as 
heir-male,  was  entitled  to  take  the  title  and  dignity  of 
Earl  of  Ross,  but  being  opposed  and  oppressed  by  the 
power  and  influence  of  the  husbands  of  his  nieces,  and 
also  by  the  Duke  of  Albany,  Regent  of  Scotland,  he  was 
obliged  to  submit  to  their  usurpation  of  his  rights  ; 
that  the  petitioner  was  the  male  descendant  of  the 
foresaid  Hugh  Ross  of  Rarichies,  brother  of'  the  last 
Earl  of  Ross  and,  as  such  was  entitled  to  the  foresaid 
title  and  dignity.  Therefore  he  humbly  prayed  the 
king  that  the  title  and  dignity  of  Ross,  Earl  of  Ross, 
might  be  declared  of  right  to  belong  to  him  and  his 
heirs-male.  By  the  king's  command  the  petition  was 
presented  to  the  House  of  Lords,  9th  February  1778, 
but  no  determination  appears  to  have  been  come  to 
thereon. 

III.  LADY  LILIAS,  married  to  William  Urchard  of  Cromarty, 
who  was  hereditary  sheriff  of  that  county  in  the  reign  of 
Robert  Bruce,  1306-1329.  Their  son,  Adam  Urchard, 
got  from  William,  sixth  Earl  of  Ross,  a  charter  of  the 
lands  of  Inchrory  in  Ross,  dated  30th  September  1338  ; 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


173 


and  also  charters  of  the  davach  lands  of  Bray,  dated  at 

Dingwall,  6th  January  1349. 
IV.  LADY  EUFAMIA,  married,  first,  to  John  Randolph,  Earl 

of  Moray,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Durham,  in 

1346 ;  secondly,  to  Robert,  Earl  of  Strathern,  afterwards 

King  Robert  II.,  for  which  marriage  a  papal  dispensation 

was  obtained  2d  May  1355. 
V.  LADY  JANET,  married,  first,  to  Monymusk  of  Monymusk  ; 

and  secondly,  to  Sir  Alexander  Moray  of  Abercairney. 

Hugh,  Earl  of  Eoss,  and  Kenneth,  Earl  of  Sutherland, 
commanded  the  advanced  guard  of  the  Scottish  army  at  the 
battle  of  Halidon  Hill,  22d  July  1333,  when  the  Earl  of 
Ross  was  slain.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 

VI.  WILLIAM,  sixth  ^  Earl  of  Ross,  who  granted  a  charter 
to  his  nephew,  Adam  Urchard,  the  son  of  his  sister  Lilias, 
of  the  lands  of  Inchrory  in  Ross,  30th  September  1338, 
and  of  the  davach  lands  of  Bray,  6th  January  1349.  He 
also  granted  a  charter  to  Reginald,  son  of  Roderick  of  the 
Isles,  of  ten  davits  of  the  lands  of  Kennetale,  dated  at  the 
castle  of  Urchard,  4th  July  1342,  and  confirmed  by  David 
II.  in  the  following  year.  He  granted  a  charter  to  Robert 
Munro,  eighth  Baron  of  Foulis,  of  the  lands  of  Pittende 
and  others,  for  payment  of  a  pair  of  white  gloves  and  three 
pennies  Scots.  A  treaty  was  signed  at  Berwick,  3d  October 
1357,  for  liberating  David  II.,  who  had  been  taken  prisoner 
at  Durham  in  1346.  His  ransom  was  100,000  merks,  to 
be  paid  by  instalments  of  10,000  merks  annually  for  ten 
years,  and  twenty  hostages  were  to  be  given  for  the  pay- 
ment, three  of  the  following  six  nobleman  to  be  always  of 
the  number  of  hostages — viz.  John,  eldest  son  and  heir  of 
Robert,  Steward  of  Scotland ;  the  Earls  of  Ross,  Mar,  and 
Sutherland;  Lord  Douglas,  and  Thomas  de  Moray.  William, 
Earl  of  Ross,  is  a  witness  to  a  charter  granted  by  David  II. 
in  August  1359,  to  the  chapel  of  the  Virgin  at  Inverness, 
of  a  portion  of  the  lands  of  Cras,  confirmed  in  full  parlia- 
ment at  Scone,  26th  October  1359.*  He  granted  to  the 

*  Registrum  Moraviense,  p.  302,  No.  234. 


APPENDIX 

XIX. 


1346. 
1355- 


'333- 


1338. 
I349- 


1342- 


1357- 


1359- 
1359- 


174 


APPENDIX 
XIX. 

I36l. 


1362. 

1365. 
I366. 


1368. 
1369. 

I370. 


See  A  pp. 
No.  XXIII. 


1370. 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


chapel  of  the  Virgin  at  Inverness  four  merks  of  annual  rent 
out  of  the  lands  of  Culdochy,  by  a  charter  dated  at  Spynie, 
Thursday  after  the  feast  of  St.  Peter  ad  vincula,  1361.* 
As  superior  of  the  lands  of  Brythmond  and  Kynstary,  he 
confirmed  a  charter  of  an  annual  rent  of  one  hundred 
shillings  sterling  out  of  the  said  lands  granted  by  Eobert 
de  Laweder  for  the  foundation  of  a  chapel  in  the  cathedral 
of  Moray,  dated  at  Dunfermline,  1st  May  1362.f  He 
granted  to  the  cathedral  of  Moray  an  annual  rent  of  four 
merks  out  of  the  lands  of  Culdochy,  20th  February  13654 
He  confirmed  a  charter,  21st  December  1366,  granted  by 
his  brother,  Hugh  de  E-oss,  Dominus  de  Philorth,  son  of 
Hugh,  Earl  of  Eoss,  to  Adam  Urchard,  Sheriff  of  Cromarty, 
of  the  lands  of  Fochesterday,  or  Fishery  in  Buchan,  which 
charter  was  confirmed  by  David  II.  at  Montrose,  8th 
December  1368.  David  II.  regranted  to  William,  Earl  of 
Eoss,  the  forest  of  Plater,  and  the  lands  of  Fythinewyest, 
and  the  patronage  of  the  church,  on  the  earl's  resignation, 
6th  May  1369.§  William,  Earl  of  Eoss,  Lord  of  Sky, 
granted  a  charter  to  his  brother,  Hugh  Eoss,  of  Earichies, 
of  the  lands  of  Kilmachalmark  and  Carbisdile,  reserving 
the  salmon-fishing  of  the  Kyle  of  Ockil,  dated  at  Dingwall, 
4th  February  1370.  David  II.  confirmed  a  charter  to 
William,  Earl  of  Eoss,  of  all  the  earldom  of  Eoss,  and 
Lordship  of  Sky,  and  failing  him  and  the  heirs-male  of  his 
body,  to  Sir  Walter  Leslie,  knight,  and  Eufamia  Eoss  his 
wife,  dated  at  Perth,  23d  October  1370.  David  II.  con- 
firmed a  grant  made  by  William,  Earl  of  Eoss,  to  Alexander 
de  Sancto  Claro,  of  the  lands  of  Bray  in  Inverness,  dated  at 
Dundee,  1st  November  1370.||  He  also  confirmed  a 
charter  granted  by  William,  Earl  of  Eoss,  to  Hugh  de  Eoss, 
of  the  lands  of  Philorth  and  Easter  Tyre  in  Aberdeenshire. 
John  de  Haya,  Dominus  de  Tulybotheyle,  with  the  consent 

*  Registrum  Moraviense,  p.  306,  No.  237. 

t  Ibid.  p.  309,  No.  239.         t  Ibid.  p.  317,  No.  243. 

§  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli  Regum  Scotorum,  p.  65,  No.  215. 

||  Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  p.  76,  No.  274. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 

175 

formerly  obtained  of  the  late  William,  Earl  of  Koss,  his 

APPENDIX 

superior,  granted  several  lands  to  found  a  chapel  of  the 

,        XIX. 

blessed  Virgin  at  Kincragy,  by  a  charter,  dated  at  Rate,  3d 

May  1374.* 

!374- 

William,  Earl  of  Ross,  was  Justiciary  of  Scotland  north 

of  the  Forth  in  1342.      When  David  II.  resolved  to  in- 

1342. 

vade  England,  and  appointed  an  army  to  assemble  at  Perth 

in   1346,   for  that  purpose,  William,   Earl  of  Ross,   and 

1346. 

Reginald  of  the  Isles,  appeared  at  the  rendezvous,  where 

the  Earl  of  Ross,  having  a  difference  with  Reginald,  assas- 

sinated him  at  the  monastery  of  Elcho,  and  abandoned  the 

king's  host,  and  led  his  followers  back  to  their  mountains. 

Robert  Munro,  Baron  of  Foulis,  was  killed  in  a  scuffle,  in 

defence  of  William,  Earl  of  Ross,  in  1369. 

1369. 

William,  Earl  of  Ro*ss,  married,  first,  Isabel,  daughter  of 

Malesius,  Earl  of  Strathern,  Caithness,  and  Orkney,  who, 

according    to    Sir    Robert    Gordon,   in    1344    gave    the 

1344- 

earldom  of  Caithness  to  William,  Earl  of  Ross,  in  marriage 

with  his  daughter  Isabel,  by  a  charter  confirmed  by  David 

II.  in  1362.     The  issue  of  this  marriage  was  — 

1362. 

I.  WILLIAM.     Among  the  hostages  proposed  for  the  release 

of  David  IL,  13th  July  1354,  was  the  son  and  heir  of 

1354- 

the  Earl  of  Ross,  when  he  was  of  an  age  to  travel,  or 

the  brother  of  the   said  Earl.      In  August  1357,  in 

1357- 

naming    hostages   for    the   king,   it   was   stated   that 

William,  filz  et  heir  le  Counte  de  Rosse  est  malades,  et 

le  roi  David,  &c.,  sont  compris  qu'il  serra  livere  s'il 

soit  en  vie  devant  Nowel,  et  s'il  soit  mort,  que  le  pro- 

chain  heir  au  dit  Counte  vendra  en  son  lieu.     William 

died  without  issue  before  his  father. 

II.  LADY  EUFAMIA,  who  married  Sir  Walter  Leslie,  and,  in 

consequence  of  the  charter  of  23d  October  1370,  suc- 

1370. 

ceeded  her  father  as  seventh  Countess  of  Koss. 

III.  LADY   JOHANNA,   married   to    Sir   Alexander    Fraser   of 

Philorth. 

*  Registrum  Mwavierise,  p.  320,  No.  245. 

176 


APPENDIX 
XIX. 


I37I-2. 


Appendix 
XX. 


1367- 


1367- 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


William,  Earl  of  Ross,  is  said  to  have  married,  secondly, 
a  daughter  of  Sir  David  Graham  of  Montrose,  by  whom  he 
had  a  daughter,  Margaret,  married  to  Sir  Walter  Hamilton 
of  Innerwick.  He  died  1371-2,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  daughter,  Eufamia,  seventh  Countess  of  Eoss. 


APPENDIX  No.  XX. 
WALTER  LESLIE,  EARL  OF  Eoss. 

CHARTER  by  WALTER  LESLIE,  DOMINUS  DE  Eoss,  to 
EUFEMIA  DE  SANCTO  CLARO,  of  the  lands  of  Tiry  in 
Buchan,  and  of  Bra,  Drum,  and  Bron,  in  the  shire  of 
Inverness — A.D.  1367. 

OMNIBUS  hoc  scriptum  visuris  vel  audituris  Walterus  de 
Lesly  dominus  de  Eoss  /  salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam  / 
Sciatis  nos  dedisse  .  .  .  dilecte  et  fideli  nostre  Evfemie  de 
Sancto  Claro  omnes  et  singulas  terras  de  Bra  cum  per- 
tinentiis  iacentes  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Inuerness  /  et  de 
Tiry  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Aberdene  /  dimidietatem  de 
Drum  et  tertiam  partem  de  Bron  cum  pertinentiis  infra 
vicecomitatum  de  Inuerness  /  Quequidem  terre  de  Bra  et 
Tiry  fuerunt  Alexandra  de  Sancto  Claro  hereditarie  /  et  que 
medietas  de  Drum  et  terre  de  Bron  fuerunt  Elene  de  Sancto 
Claro  /  quasque  Alexander  et  dicta  Elena  .  .  .  mera  et 
spontanea  voluntate  in  manus  nostras  per  fustum  et  baculum 
reddiderunt .  . .  Tenendas  et  habendas  dicte  Eufemie  pro  se  et 
heredibus  suis  de  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  /  dando  nobis 
et  heredibus  nostris  annuatim  duos  denarios  nomine  albe 
firme  ad  Festum  Sancti  Johannis  Baptiste  tantum  si  petatur  / 
In  cuius  rei  testimonium  present!  carte  nostre  sigillum 
nostrum  precepimus  apponi  /  Testibus  Hugone  de  Fraser  / 
Johanne  de  le  Hay  /  et  Eoberto  de  Innes  /  cum  multis 
aliis  /  Anno  Domini  m°ccc°  sexagesimo  septimo. 

Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  ii.  p.  383. 
From  the  original  in  the  Innes  Charter-chest  at  Floors. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


.     APPENDIX  No.  XXL 
WALTER  LESLIE,  EARL  OF  Ross. 

CHARTER  by  King  DAVID  II.  to  Sir  WALTER  DE  LESLIE, 
and  EUFAMIA  his  spouse,  of  the  lands  of  the  Thanage 
of  Aberchirder  and  the  lands  of  Blaresnache — A.D. 
1369. 

DAVID  Dei  gracia  /  Rex  Scottorum  /  omnibus  probis 
hominibus  tocius  terre  sue  salutem  /  Sciatis  nos  dedisse  .  .  . 
dilecto  consanguineo  nostro  Waltero  de  Lesley  pro  fideli 
seruicio  suo  nobis  impenso  et  impendendo  /  omnes  et 
singulas  terras  nostras  thanagii  de  Abirkyrdore  /  ac  terrain 
nostram  de  Blaresenache  /  cum  pertinenciis  infra  vicecomi- 
tatum  de  Banffe  /  Tendendas  et  habendas  eidem  Waltero  et 
Eufamie  sponse  sue  dilecte  consanguinee  nostre  /  ac  heredibus 
inter  ipsos  legitime  procreatis  seu  procreandis  /  de  nobis  et 
heredibus  nostris  in  feodo  et  hereditate  /  in  vnam  integram 
et  liberam  baroniam  per  omnes  rectas  metas  et  diuisas  suas 
in  boscis  et  planis  .  .  .  necnon  cum  omnibus  aliis  et  singulis 
libertatibus  commoditatibus  . . .  libere  et  quiete  . . .  Faciendo 
nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  dictus  Walterus  et  Eufamia 
sponsa  sua  ac  heredes  sui  predicti  /  seruicium  vnius  militis 
pro  dictis  terris  ac  tres  sectas  curie  ad  tria  placita  nostra 
capitalia  vicecomitatus  de  Banffe  /  In  cuius  rei  .  .  .  Testibus 
.  .  .  apud  Perthe  penultimo  die  Februarii  /  anno  regni  nostri 
Quadragesimo  (AD.  1369). 

Registrum  Magni  Sigilli  Regum  Scotorum,  p.  71.  No.  243. 


177 


APPENDIX. 


Appendix 
XXL 


1369- 


VOL  I. 


N 


178 


APPENDIX, 


dtppendix 
XXJI. 


1369. 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX  No.  XXII. 
WALTER  LESLIE,  EARL  OF  Eoss. 

CHARTER  by  King  DAVID  II.  to  Sir  WALTER  DE  LESLIE, 
Knight,  of  the  Thanages  of  Aberchirder  and  Kin- 
cardine ;  with  a  provision  that,  if  the  heirs  of  the  old 
Thanes  should  recover  possession,  Sir  Walter  should 
have  the  accustomed  Service  and  Kent  paid  by  them  in 
time  past  to  the  Crown — A.D.  1369. 

DAVID  Dei  gracia  /  Rex  Scotorum  /  omnibus  .  .  .  Licet 
alias  infeodauerimus  dilectum  consanguineum  nostrum  / 
Walterum  de  Lesley  militem  /  hereditarie  /  de  thanagio  de 
Abirkiirdore  cum  pertinenciis  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Banff  / 
et  de  thanagiis  de  Kyncardyn  /  tamen  /  quia  forte  heredes 
thanorum  qui  dicta  thanagia  antiquitus  ad  feodam  firmam 
tenuerunt  recuperare  poterunt  infuturum  ipsa  thanagia  ten- 
enda  prout  eorum  predecessores  ipsa  tenuerunt  /  concessimus 
dicto  consanguineo  nostro  quod  /  si  ipsi  heredes  vel  eorum 
aliquis  dicta  thanagia  vel  aliquod  ipsorum  forte  recuper- 
auerint  /  idem  consanguineus  noster  et  heredes  sui  habeant 
teneant  et  possideant  seruicia  heredum  vel  heredis  dictorum 
thanorum  vel  thanj  /  et  feodofirmas  vel  feodofirmam  an- 
tiquitus debitas  de  thanagiis  vel  thanagio  prenotatis  / 
eisdem  forma  et  consideracione  /  et  pro  seruiciis  illis  / 
quibus  ipsa  thanagia  jam  tenet  aut  tenere  debet  per  infeo- 
dacionem  nostram  sibi  alias  inde  factam/et  prout  carte 
nostre  inde  sibi  confecte  continent  et  proportant  /  In  cuius 
rei  testimonium  .  .  .  Testibus  .  .  .  apud  Edynburghe  /  sexto 
die  Mali  /  anno  regni  nostri  quadragesimo  (A.D.  1369). 

Registrum  Magni  Sigilli  Regum  Scotorum,  p.  66,  No.  220. 


THE    FAMILY    OF    LESLIE. 


APPENDIX  No.  XXIII. 
WALTER  LESLIE,  EARL  OF  Ross. 

CHARTER  by  King  DAVID  II.  to  WILLIAM,  Earl  of  Ross,  of 
the  Earldom  of  Ross,  the  Lordship  of  Sky,  and  all 
others  his  lands  within  the  realm  (except  only  the 
lordships  and  lands  which  sometime  belonged  to  him 
by  inheritance  from  MARGARET  CUMYN,  one  of  the 
heiresses  of  Buchan),  in  the  Shires  of  Aberdeen,  Dum- 
fries, and  Wigton,  with  remainder  to  WALTER  LESLIE, 
knight,  and  EtTAMiA  his  spouse — A.D.  1370. 

DAVID  Dei  gratia  Rex  Scottorum  /  omnibus  .  .  .  salutem  / 
sciatis  nos  dedisse  .  .  .  dilecto  consanguineo  nostro  Willelmo 
comiti  de  Ross  /  totum  comitatum  de  Rosse  /  et  dominium 
de  Sky,  ac  omnia  alia  dominia  et  terras  cum  pertinentiis  / 
que  fuerunt  ipsius  comitis  vbicunque  infra  regnum  /  exceptis 
dominiis  illis  et  tends  que  fuerunt  dicti  comitis  infra  vice- 
comitatus  de  Abirdene  /  de  Drumfres  /  et  de  Wygtona  / 
Quern  quidem  comitatum  /  terras  /  et  dominia  cum  perti- 
nentiis /  idem  comes  ....  mera  et  spontanea  voluntate  sua  / 
nobis  apud  Perth  in  pleno  parliamento  nostro  tento  ibidem 
vicesimo  tertio  dei  mensis  Octobris  anno  Domini  Millesimo 
trecentesimo  septuagesimo  /  in  presencia  Roberti  Senescalli 
Scocie  /  comitis  de  Stratherne  nepotis  nostri  /  Willelmi 
comitis  de  Douglas  /  Georgii  comitis  Marchie  /  Johannis 
Senescalli  comitis  de  Carryk  /  Archibald!  de  Douglas  / 
Roberti  de  Erskyne  /  Alexandri  de  Lindesay  /  Willelmi  de 
Disschyngtona  militum  et  aliorum  plurium  baronum  et 
nobilium  regni  nostri  per  suas  litteras  patentes  et  eciam 
cum  fusto  et  baculo  per  manus  procuratorum  suorum  suf- 
ficientem  ad  hoc  commissionem  habentium  sursum  reddidit 
pureque  et  simpliciter  resignauit  .  .  .  Tenenda  et  habenda 
dicto  comiti  et  heredibus  suis  masculis  de  corpore  suo 
legittime  procreandis  /  quibus  deficientibus  /  Waltero  de 


APPENDIX. 


180 


APPENDIX 
XXIII. 


HISTOKICAL    RECORDS    OF 


Lesley  militi  et  Eufamie  sponse  sue  ac  eorum  alter!  diucius 
viuenti  et  heredibus  de  ipsa  Eufamia  legitime  procreatis  seu 
procreandis  ita  videlicet  quod  si  heres  masculus  de  ipsa 
Eufamia  non  exierit  et  plures  forte  de  se  habuerit  filias  / 
senior  semper  filia  tam  ipsius  Eufamie  quam  suorum.  here- 
dum  de  se  exeuntium  deficientibus  heredibus  masculis 
habeat  totum  jus  et  integrum  dictum  comitatum  dominia 
et  terras  cum  pertinenciis  exceptis  supra  exceptis,  sine 
diuisione  aliquali  /  Et  ipsis  Waltero  et  Eufamia  sponsa  sua 
et  heredibus  de  ipsa  Eufamia  legitime  procreandis  fortasse 
deficientibus  Johanna  junior  filia  dicti  comitis  et  heredes 
sui  et  quando  ipsi  heredes  femelle  fuerint  semper  senior 
heres  femella  sine  diuisione  et  participatione  aliqua  /  totum 
et  integrum  dictum  comitatum  dominia  et  terras  predictas 
cum  pertinenciis  /  exceptis  supra  exceptis  /  teneat  et 
teneant  /  de  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  in  feodo  et  heredi- 
tate  /  per  omnes  rectas  metas  et  diuisas  suas  cum  tenandriis 
seruiciis  liberetenencium  et  aduacacionibus  ecclesiarum  / 
adeo  libere  et  quiete  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia  sicut  dictus 
Willelmus  comes  de  Kosse  consanguineus  noster  vel  aliquis 
predecessorum  suorum  dictum  comitatum  dominia  et  terras 
predictas  cum  pertinenciis  aliquo  tempore  liberius  quiecius 
et  honorificencius  juste  tenuit  seu  possedit  /  Faciendo  inde 
seruicia  debita  et  consueta  /  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  .  .  . 
Testibus  .  .  .  apud  Perth  /  xxiij  die  Octobris  anno  regni 
nostri  quadragesimo  primo  (A.D.  1370). 

Registrum  Magni  Sigilli  Regum  Scotorum,}*.  74,  No.  258;  and 
Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.,  app.  p.  177  ;  Antiqui- 
ties of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  ii.  p.  386. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


APPENDIX  No.  XXIV. 
WALTER  LESLIE,  EARL  OF  Eoss. 

COMPLAINT  to  King  EGBERT  II.,  by  WILLIAM,  Earl  of  Eoss, 
showing  how  the  Earl's  lands  in  Buchan,  together  with 
those  of  his  Brother  HUGH  DE  Eoss,  were,  without 
their  consent,  given  by  King  DAVID  II.  to  Sir 
WALTER  LESLIE,  Knight;  and  how  the  said  Sir 
WALTER  married  the  Earl's  daughter  EUPHAME, 
altogether  against  her  Father's  will — A.D.  1371. 

EXCELLENTISSIMO  principi  ac  domino  suo  reverendissimo  / 
Domino  Eoberto  Dei  gratia  Eegi  Scottorum  /  et  suo  bono 
concilio  /  vester  humilis  nepos  Willelmus  comes  de  Eoss 
conqueritur  sub  hac  forma  /  videlicet  /  Quod  quondam  bone 
memorie  dominus  meus  Eex  predecessor  vester  domino 
Waltero  de  Lesly  militi  ad  impetrationem  ejusdem  dedit 
omnes  terras  meas  et  tenementa  ac  etiam  fratris  mei 
Hugonis  de  Eoss  infra  Buchaniam  existentes  /  me  et  fratre 
meo  predicto  non  requisitis  non  citatis  non  in  jure  confessis 
nee  in  judicio  convictis  /  Et  cum  constaret  (michi)  de  saysina 
dictarum  terrarum  sic  predicto  Domino  Waltero  ex  arupto 
et  sine  juris  processu  deliberata  /  scripsi  domino  Episcopo 
Brechynensi  /  tune  cancellario  Scotie  pro  una  litera  attorna- 
toria  ex  capella  Eegia  continente  has  personas  /  videlicet  / 
Eobertum  senescallum  Scotie  /  dominos  Thomam  comitem 
de  Mar  /  Willelmum  de  Keth,  Willelmum  de  Meldrum  /  et 
singulis  eorum  singulariter  unam  literam  clam  supplica- 
toriam  ut  dignentur  esse  attornati  ad  petendum  a  domino 
meo  Eege  terras  meas  et  fratris  mei  predicti  ad  plegium  / 
una  etiam  cum  una  litera  Domino  meo  Eegi  /  et  alia 
Domine  Eufamie  sorori  mee  /  super  eandem  materiam  '  Et 
cum  predictis  literis  presentandis  singulariter  oneravi  do- 
minum  Johannem  de  Gairdyn  clericum  meum  canoni- 
cum  Catanensem  /  cui  itinerant!  occurreus  Johannes  de 
Aberkyerder  /  dicens  se  armigerum  predicti  Domini  Walteri 
ipsum  arrestavit  hominemque  suum  atrocitur  verberavit 


APPENDIX. 


182 


HISTORICAL    RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX 
XXIV. 


quia  magistrum  suum  ad  eandam  equi  sui  noluit  ligare  / 
ipsum  de  omnibus  literis  suis  spoliavit  et  eum  ad  nemora  et 
loca  devia  deduxit  /  De  cujus  arrestatione  predictus  clericus 
meus  non  potuisset  deliberari  quousque  convenisset  sibi  sex 
marcas  sterlingorum  infra  tres  septimanas  plegiis  domino 
Roberto  rectore  de  Forglen  et  Willelmo  Byset  deRouthyrlis  / 
et  fecit  dictum  clericum  meum  jurare  super  Sancta 
Evangelia  presente  Domino  Cristino  vicario  de  Forg  quod 
non  presentaret  aliquam  literam  de  eisdem  alicui  nisi 
pixidem  cum  dictis  literis  suo  sigillo  sigillatam  Domino 
Waltero  de  Lesly  domino  suo  /  et  quod  intraret  seipsum 
predicto  Domino  Waltero  cum  dicta  pixide  sigillata  et  sua 
litera  /  Quo  facto  predictus  clericus  sic  deliberatus  laboravit 
ad  dominum  suum  Episcopum  Aberdonensem  conquerendo 
et  ad  dictum  Dominum  Willelmum  de  Keth  qui  ipsum  de 
solutione  pecunie  predicte  resolvebant  /  et  ab  hinc  laboravit 
in  Rossiam  nuncians  michi  ista  /  Quo  facto  /  sciens  quod  per 
medias  personas  literas  meas  ad  plegium  habere  non  potui  / 
laboravi  in  propria  persona  ad  dominum  meum  Regem 
usque  villam  de  Aberdene  ad  petendum  literas  meas  ad 
plegium  /  quas  habere  non  potui  nisi  concedere  (volui) 
predicto  domino  meo  Regi  pro  usu  Johannis  de  Logy 
totum  jus  meum  de  la  Platan  de  Forfar  /  Cujus  con- 
cessione  facta  vocatus  ad  prandium  cum  domino  meo  Regi 
petii  responsum  negotiorum  meorum  post  prandium  /  a 
quo  post  avisationem  suam  missa  fuit  michi  in  ecclesia 
una  magna  sedula  questionum  pro  response  /  allegatis 
in  eadem  pluribus  autoritatibus  juris  civilis  /  qua  lecta 
dixi  quod  litiscontestationem  facere  nolui  cum  Domino 
meo  Rege  nee  pro  ilia  omnino  veni  /  Et  tune  nulla  licentia 
petita  ulteriori  laboravi  versus  Rossiam  nee  plus  cum  predicto 
domino  meo  Rege  usque  adventum  suum  apud  Inuernys 
loquebar  /  ubi  percipientes  predictum  dominum  meum 
contra  me  et  fratrem  meum  Hugonem  motum  et  dictum 
Dominum  Walterum  secum  valde  potiri  /  ego  et  frater 
meus  Hugo  predictus  /  ad  statum  pristinum  et  corporalem 
possessionem  terrarum  nostrarum  Buchanie  non  restaurati  / 
predictam  donationem  terrarum  nostrarum  predictarum 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


183 


factam  per  dominum  Eegem  predicto  Domino  Waltero  sub 
sigillis  nostris  ratificavimus  propter  pericula  majora  tune 
eminentia  ut  estimavimus  predicto  fratre  nostro  tune  a 
nobis  remoto  in  nemoribus  et  aliis  deviis  /  Et  non  celando 
veritatem  rei  in  re  vera  et  fide  qua  Deo  tenemur  nee  fuit 
filia  nostra  cum  dicto  Domino  Waltero  sponsata  cum  volun- 
tate  nostra  sed  omnino  contra  voluntatem  nostram  /  nee 
aliquam  concessionem  vel  donationem  terrarum  vel  bonorum 
vel  conventionem  quamcunque  sibi  fecimus  aliquo  tempore 
usque  diem  obitus  nostri  Regis  David  predecessoris  vestri  / 
nisi  ex  rigore  ejusdem  domini  Regis  et  sue  iracundie  timore  / 
nullo  tempore  nostra  spontanea  voluntate  bona  ad  hoc  ad- 
hibita  /  Et  hoc  Deo  et  sue  majestati  celesti  et  vobis  vestreque 
majestati  terrestri  in/iotescimus  presenti  scripto  /  In  cujus  rei 
testimonium  presenti  scripto  sigillum  meum  est  appensum  / 
Datum  apud  Edynburgh  vicesimo  quarto  die  mensis  Junii 
Anno  Domini  millesimo  trecentesimo  septuagesimo  primo. 

Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  ii.  p.  387. 
From  a  collection  of  Scottish  Charters,  MS.,  in  the  library  at 
Panmure. 


APPENDIX  No.  XXV. 
WALTER  LESLIE,  EARL  or  Ross. 

CHARTER  by  Sir  WALTER  LESLIE,  Dominus  de  Ross,  and 
EUPHAMIA  his  wife,  to  his  Brother-in-law,  Sir  ALEX- 
ANDER ERASER,  Knight,  and  JANET  Ross  his  wife,  of 
the  lands  of  Auchinschogle  and  Meikle  Fyntra,  in 
Buchan,  and  of  other  lands  in  Galloway  and  Ross,  in 
full  Exchange  and  Compensation  for  all  claim  of  heritage 
in  the  lands  of  Ross,  accruing  to  the  said  Sir 
ALEXANDER  ERASER  and  JANET  Ross— A.D.  1375. 

OMNIBUS  hanc  cartam  visuris  vel  audituris  .  .  .  Walterus 
Lesly  miles  dominus  de  Ross  et  Eufemia  Ross  sponsa  sua  . 
Salutem  in  Domino  sempiternam  .  Noueritis  nos  unanimi 
consensu  et  assensu  dedisse  .  .  .  dilectis  confratri  et  sorori 


APPENDIX 
XXIV. 


Appendix 
XXV. 


1375- 


184 


HISTORICAL   KECOKDS    OF 


APPENDIX 
XXV. 


1375- 


nostre  Alexandro  Eraser  militi  et  Jonete  Ross  sponse  sue  et 
eorum  alter!  diucius  viuenti  totas  et  integras  terras  meas  de 
Auchinchogyle  cum  pertinentiis  et  terras  meas  de  Meikle 
Fyntra  cum  pertinentiis  jacentes  in  comitatu  Buchanie  infra 
vicecomitatum  de  Aberdene  necnon  terras  nostras  de 
Crekiltoun  cum  pertinentiis  jacentes  in  dominio  Gallvydie 
infra  vicecomitatum  de  Wigtoun  et  annuum  redditum  octo 
decem  librarum  sterlingorum  annuatim  leuandum . . .  de  totis 
et  integris  terris  de  Farindonald  in  Ross  cum  pertinentiis 
jacentibus  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Inuernes  in  merum 
liberum  et  legittimum  excambium  ac  in  recompensationem 
.  .  .  plenariam  dictorum  Alexandri  militis  et  Jonete  ac 
heredum  suorum  pro  universis  et  singulis  suis  partibus 
hereditariis  terrarum  de  Ross  cum  pertinentiis  jacentibus 
infra  vicecomitatum  de  Inuernes  per  dictos  Alexandrum  et 
Jonetam  sponsam  suam  unanimi  consensu  et  assensu  pro  se 
et  heredibus  suis  sibi  in  excambium  et  contentationem 
nostrorum  Walteri  et  Eufamie  et  heredum  nostrorum  pro 
dictis  terris  et  annuo  redditu  nostris  datis  hereditarie  et 
concessis  Tenendas  et  habendas  totas  et  integras  terras  pre- 
dictas  .  .  .  et  annuum  redditum  .  .  .  dictis  Alexandro  et 
Jonete  sponse  sue  et  eorum  alteri  diucius  viuenti  et  heredi- 
bus inter  ipsos  legittime  procreatis  seu  procreandis  quibus 
deficientibus  heredibus  legitimis  dicte  Jonete  quibuscunque 
a  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  de  supremo  domino  nostro 
Eege  et  successoribus  suis  in  merum  et  legitimum  excambium 
et  contentationem  antedictam  in  feodo  et  hereditate  perpetuo 
.  .  .  Reddendo  inde  annuatim  .  .  .  supremo  domino  nostro 
Regi  .  .  .  seruicium  dictarum  terrarum  et  annui  redditus 
debitum  et  consuetum  ac  wardam  et  releuium  cum  contin- 
git .  .  .  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  sigillum  meum  presentibus 
est  appensum  apud  Aberdeen  quarto  die  mensis  Junii  Anno 
Domini  millesimo  ccc°  septuagesimo  quinto  Testibus 
Willelmo  Comite  de  Douglas  Georgio  de  Dunbar  Roberto 
Erskyne  "Willelmo  de  Dyschyntoun  militibus  et  Thoma 
de  Ret  cum  multis  aliis. 

A ntiq uities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  vol.  ii.  p.  3  5  0.    From 
a  collection  of  Scottish  Charters,  MS.,  in  the  library  at  Panmure. 


THE   FAMILY   OF   LESLIE. 


185 


APPENDIX  No.  XXVI. 
EUFAMIA,  COUNTESS  OF  Eoss. 

CHARTER  by  EUPHAMIA,  Domina  de  Eoss,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  WILLIAM,  Earl  of  Eoss,  to  ANDREW 
MERCER,  confirming  the  grant  made  to  him  by  her 
husband,  Sir  WALTER  LESLIE,  deceased,  Dominus  de 
Eoss,  of  the  lands  of  Faythley  and  Tyrie  in  the 
Barony  of  Kynedward,  and  of  certain  yearly  payments 
from  the  lands  of  Findlater,  Netherdale,  Pettendreich, 
and  Culbirny,  ki  the  shire  of  Banff— A.D.  1382. 

OMNIBUS  hanc  cartam  visuris  vel  audituris  /  Eufamea 
domina  de  Eosse  filia  et  heres  Willelmi  quondam  comitis 
de  Eosse  /  eternam  in  Domino  salutem  /  Cum  Joneta  de 
Meyness  filia  et  heres  quondam  Alexandri  de  Meyness 
domini  de  Forthyrgill  .  .  .  sua  mera  et  spontanea  voluntate 
in  legittima  sua  viduitate  existens  /  omnes  et  singulas  terras 
de  Faythley  cum  pertinentiis  in  baronia  de  Kynedward 
infra  vicecomitatum  de  Aberden  que  fuerunt  dicte  Jonete  / 
Karissimo  domino  nostro  Domino  Waltero  de  Lesley 
quondam  sponso  nostro  et  domino  de  Eoss  /  per  fustum  et 
baculum  sursum  reddidit  pureque  et  simpliciter  resignavit  / 
Et  post  modum  dictus  Dominus  Walterus  quondam  sponsus 
noster  /  cum  consensu  et  assensu  nostro  et  ex  maturo 
avisamento  et  distincta  deliberatione  concilii  sui  et  nostri  / 
predictas  terras  de  Faythley  cum  pertinentiis  dilecto 
consanguineo  suo  et  nostro  Andree  Mercer  ac  heredibus 
suis  et  assignatis  /  pro  servicio  suo  sibi  et  nobis  impenso  et 
in  futurum  impendendo  /  pro  uno  pare  calcariorum 
deauratorum  nomine  albefirme  heredibus  dicti  Domini 
Walteri  sponsi  nostri  et  nostris  inter  nos  procreatis  vel  in 
posterum  procreandis  /  nobis  annuatim  per  predictum 
Andream  heredes  suos  et  assignatos  tantum  persolvendo  / 
ac  etiam  dictus  Dominus  Walterus  quondam  maritus  noster  / 


APPENDIX. 


Appendix 
XXVI. 


1382. 


186 


HISTORICAL   RECORDS    OF 


APPENDIX 
XXVI. 


nostro  etiam  consensu  et  assensu  /  predicto  Andree  heredibus 
eius  et  assignatis  novem  librae  sterlingorum  de  Fynleter  / 
Natyrdole  /  et  de  Petyndreych  /  proportionaliter  ac  an- 
nuatim  debitas  /  et  viginti  quatuor  solidos  de  Culbreny 
annuatim  debitos  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Banff  /  pro  uno 
pare  calcariorum  deauratorum  domino  nostro  Regi  nomine 
albefirme  annuatim  tantum  persolvendo  per  eundem  An- 
dream  et  heredes  suos  et  assignatos  /  ac  terras  de  Tyre  cum 
pertinentiis  in  baronia  de  Kynedward  infra  vicecomitatum 
de  Aberdeen  /  pro  uno  denario  sterlingorum  nomine 
albefirme  per  supradictum  Andream  heredes  suos  et 
assignatos  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  ut  supra  tune  an- 
nuatim persolvendo  si  petantur  ...  in  perpetuum  concessit  / 
Nos  vero  /  tandem  nunc  in  nostra  pura  et  legitima  viduitate 
existens  /  predictas  donationes  .  .  .  dicti  Domini  Walteri 
quondam  sponsi  nostri  de  predictis  terns  de  Faythley  /  et 
Tyry  .  et  annuis  redditibus  de  Finleter  .  Nathyrdole  . 
Petyndreych  /  et  de  Culbreny  /  cum  pertinentiis  suis  /  de 
consensu  et  assensu  nostro  predicto  Andree  heredibus  suis 
et  assignatis  factas  /  prout  carte  dicti  Domini  "Walteri 
quondam  sponsi  nostri  sibi  inde  facte  plenius  continent  et 
testantur  /  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia  .  .  .  et  in  perpetuum 
ratificamus  ...  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  sigillum  nostrum 
present!  carte  est  appensum  apud  castrum  nostrum  de 
Dyngwale  /  nono  die  Mensis  Martii  Anno  Domini  Millesimo 
trecentesimo  octuagesimo  primo  /  His  testibus  venerabili  in 
Christo  patre  domino  Alexandro  Dei  gratia  episcopo 
Rossensi  /  Magistro  Willelmo  de  Digwale  decano  Rossensi  / 
Waltero  Senescalli  /  Ricardo  Cumyne  /  militibus  /  Adam  de 
Urchard  vicecomite  de  Crombachy  /  Hugone  de  Munro  /  et 
multis  aliis. 

Antiquities  of  Shires  of  Aberdeen  and  Banf,  vol.  ii.  p.  389. 
From  a  collection  of  Scottish  Charters,  MS.,  in  the  library  at 
Panmure. 


THE   FAMILY    OF   LESLIE. 


187 


APPENDIX  No.  XXVII. 
EUFAMIA,  SEVENTH  COUNTESS  OF  Koss. 

JUDGMENT  pronounced  by  ALEXANDER,  Bishop  of  Moray, 
and  ALEXANDER,  Bishop  of  Eoss,  on  the  differences 
between  ALEXANDER  STEWART,  Earl  of  Buchan,  and 
EUFAMIA,  Countess  of  Ross,  his  spouse — 1389. 

CHRISTI  nomine  invocato  .  Nos  Alexander  et  Alexander 
Moraviensis  et  Rossensis  ecclesiarum  Episcopi  Dyo- 
cesani  partium  subscriptarum  judicesque  ordinari  sedentes 
pro  tribunali  de  peritorum  consilio  quibus  hec  omnia 
communicavimus  auditis  que  utraque  pars  contra  aliam 
proponere  voluit  pronunciamus  .  .  .  et  declaramus  in  his 
scriptis  Dominam  Eufamiam  Comitissam  Rossie  restituendam 
esse  Domino  Alexandro  Seneschalli  comiti  Buchanie  et 
Domino  de  Ross  tanquam  viro  suo  et  marito  una  cum  pos- 
sessionibus  suis  et  quantum  de  jure  possumus  restituimus 
tractandam  maritali  affectione  honeste  in  lecto  et  in  mensa  . 
in  victu  .  .  .  secundum  decentiam  sui  status  Mariotamque 
filiam  Athyn  amovendam  fore  et  quantum  de  jure  possumus 
amovemus  et  quod  ipse  earn  de  cetro  non  dimittat  et  quia 
Domina  Eufamia  allegat  timorem  mortis  et  hominum 
suorum  nativorum  nobilium  dictus  comes  manucapiet  nobis 
et  securitatem  fidejusariam  magnarum  et  notabilium  per- 
sonarum  et  sub  poena  ducentarum  librarum  nobis  inveniet 
quod  ipsam  tractabit  in  omnibus  honeste  ut  supra  dicitur 
et  sine  periculo  mortis  et  homines  suos  nativos  nobiles  et 
alios  contra  jus  commune  in  aliquo  non  artabit  In  quarum 
testimonium  sigilla  nostra  sunt  appensa  Lecta  lata  et  in  his 
scriptis  pronunciata  fuit  hec  nostra  sententia  in  ecclesia 
fratrum  predicatorum  de  Inverness  .  .  2  Novembris  1389, 
presentibus  magnifico  viro  Roberto  Comite  de  Sutherland 
Ada  Abbate  de  Kynloss  et  multis  aliis  testibus  ad  premissa 
vocatis  Qui  quidem  Alexander  ibidem  personaliter  constitutus 


APPENDIX. 


Appendix 
XXVIL 


1389- 


1389. 


188 


HISTORICAL  RECORDS  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  LESLIE. 


APPENDIX 
XXVII. 


promisit  et  manucepit  fideliter  premissa  omnia  per  nos  sibi 
injuncta  facere  et  adimplere  sub  poena  predicta  et  ad  hec 
dedit  nobis  fidejussores  dictum  comitem  de  Sutherland, 
Alexandrum  de  Moravia  Dominum  de  Culbyn  et  Thomam 
de  Chisholme. 

Registmm  Moraviense,  p.  353,  No.  271. 


END   OF   VOL.   I. 


Printed  by  R.  CLARK,  Edinburgh. 


cs 

479 
U 
1869 
v.l 


Leslie,  Charles  Joseph 

Historical  records  of  the 
family  of  Leslie 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY